AN ancient English
Cathedral Tower? How can the ancient English Cathedral tower be here! The
well-known massive gray square tower of its old Cathedral? How can that be
here! There is no spike of rusty iron in the air, between the eye and it, from
any point of the real prospect. What is the spike that intervenes, and who has
set it up? Maybe it is set up by the Sultan’s orders for the impaling of a
horde of Turkish robbers, one by one. It is so, for cymbals clash, and the
Sultan goes by to his palace in long procession. Ten thousand scimitars flash
in the sunlight, and thrice ten thousand dancing-girls strew flowers. Then,
follow white elephants caparisoned in countless gorgeous colours, and infinite in
number and attendants. Still the Cathedral Tower rises in the background, where
it cannot be, and still no writhing figure is on the grim spike. Stay! Is the
spike so low a thing as the rusty spike on the top of a post of an old bedstead
that has tumbled all awry? Some vague period of drowsy laughter must be devoted
to the consideration of this possibility.
Shaking from head to
foot, the man whose scattered consciousness has thus fantastically pieced
itself together, at length rises, supports his trembling frame upon his arms,
and looks around. He is in the meanest and closest of small rooms. Through the
ragged window-curtain, the light of early day steals in from a miserable court.
He lies, dressed, across a large unseemly bed, upon a bedstead that has indeed
given way under the weight upon it. Lying, also dressed and also across the
bed, not longwise, are a Chinaman, a Lascar, and a haggard woman. The two first
are in a sleep or stupor; the last is blowing at a kind of pipe, to kindle it.
And as she blows, and shading it with her lean hand, concentrates its red spark
of light, it serves in the dim morning as a lamp to show him what he sees of
her.
"Another?"says
this woman, in a querulous, rattling whisper. "Have another?"
He looks about him,
with his hand to his forehead.
"Ye’ve smoked as
many as five since ye come in at midnight,"the woman goes on, as she
chronically complains. "Poor me, poor me, my head is so bad. Them two come
in after ye. Ah, poor me, the business is slack, is slack! Few Chinamen about
the Docks, and fewer Lascars, and no ships coming in, these say! Here’s another
ready for ye, deary. Ye’ll remember like a good soul, won’t ye, that the market
price is dreffle high just now? More nor three shillings and sixpence for a
thimbleful! And ye’ll remember that nobody but me (and Jack Chinaman t’other
side the court; but he can’t do it as well as me) has the true secret of mixing
it? Ye’ll pay up accordingly, deary, won’t ye?"
She blows at the pipe
as she speaks, and, occasionally bubbling at it, inhales much of its contents.
"O me, O me, my
lungs is weak, my lungs is bad! It’s nearly ready for ye, deary. Ah, poor me,
poor me, my poor hand shakes like to drop off! I see ye coming-to, and I ses to
my poor self, "I’ll have another ready for him, and he’ll bear in mind the
market price of opium, and pay according." O my poor head! I makes my
pipes of old penny ink-bottles, ye see, deary - this is one - and I fits-in a
mouthpiece, this way, and I takes my mixter out of this thimble with this
little horn spoon; and so I fills, deary. Ah, my poor nerves! I got
Heavens-hard drunk for sixteen year afore I took to this; but this don’t hurt
me, not to speak of. And it takes away the hunger as well as wittles,
deary."
She hands him the
nearly-emptied pipe, and sinks back, turning over on her face.
He rises unsteadily
from the bed, lays the pipe upon the hearth- stone, draws back the ragged
curtain, and looks with repugnance at his three companions. He notices that the
woman has opium-smoked herself into a strange likeness of the Chinaman. His
form of cheek, eye, and temple, and his colour, are repeated in her. Said
Chinaman convulsively wrestles with one of his many Gods or Devils, perhaps,
and snarls horribly. The Lascar laughs and dribbles at the mouth. The hostess
is still.
"What visions can
she have?"the waking man muses, as he turns her face towards him, and
stands looking down at it. "Visions of many butchers"shops, and
public-houses, and much credit? Of an increase of hideous customers, and this
horrible bedstead set upright again, and this horrible court swept clean? What
can she rise to, under any quantity of opium, higher than that! - Eh?"
He bends down his ear,
to listen to her mutterings.
"Unintelligible!"
As he watches the spasmodic
shoots and darts that break out of her face and limbs, like fitful lightning
out of a dark sky, some contagion in them seizes upon him: insomuch that he has
to withdraw himself to a lean arm-chair by the hearth - placed there, perhaps,
for such emergencies - and to sit in it, holding tight, until he has got the
better of this unclean spirit of imitation.
Then he comes back,
pounces on the Chinaman, and seizing him with both hands by the throat, turns
him violently on the bed. The Chinaman clutches the aggressive hands, resists,
gasps, and protests.
"What do you
say?"
A watchful pause.
"Unintelligible!"
Slowly loosening his
grasp as he listens to the incoherent jargon with an attentive frown, he turns
to the Lascar and fairly drags him forth upon the floor. As he falls, the
Lascar starts into a half-risen attitude, glares with his eyes, lashes about
him fiercely with his arms, and draws a phantom knife. It then becomes apparent
that the woman has taken possession of this knife, for safety’s sake; for, she
too starting up, and restraining and expostulating with him, the knife is
visible in her dress, not in his, when they drowsily drop back, side by side.
There has been
chattering and clattering enough between them, but to no purpose. When any distinct
word has been flung into the air, it has had no sense or sequence.
Wherefore"unintelligible!"is again the comment of the watcher, made
with some reassured nodding of his head, and a gloomy smile. He then lays
certain silver money on the table, finds his hat, gropes his way down the
broken stairs, gives a good morning to some rat-ridden doorkeeper, in bed in a
black hutch beneath the stairs, and passes out.
That same afternoon,
the massive gray square tower of an old Cathedral rises before the sight of a
jaded traveller. The bells are going for daily vesper service, and he must
needs attend it, one would say, from his haste to reach the open Cathedral
door. The choir are getting on their sullied white robes, in a hurry, when he
arrives among them, gets on his own robe, and falls into the procession filing
in to service. Then, the Sacristan locks the iron-barred gates that divide the
sanctuary from the chancel, and all of the procession having scuttled into
their places, hide their faces; and then the intoned words, "WHEN THE
WICKED MAN - "rise among groins of arches and beams of roof, awakening
muttered thunder.
WHOSOEVER has observed
that sedate and clerical bird, the rook, may perhaps have noticed that when he
wings his way homeward towards nightfall, in a sedate and clerical company, two
rooks will suddenly detach themselves from the rest, will retrace their flight
for some distance, and will there poise and linger; conveying to mere men the
fancy that it is of some occult importance to the body politic, that this
artful couple should pretend to have renounced connection with it.
Similarly, service
being over in the old Cathedral with the square tower, and the choir scuffling
out again, and divers venerable persons of rook-like aspect dispersing, two of
these latter retrace their steps, and walk together in the echoing Close.
Not only is the day
waning, but the year. The low sun is fiery and yet cold behind the monastery
ruin, and the Virginia creeper on the Cathedral wall has showered half its
deep-red leaves down on the pavement. There has been rain this afternoon, and a
wintry shudder goes among the little pools on the cracked, uneven flag-stones,
and through the giant elm-trees as they shed a gust of tears. Their fallen
leaves lie strewn thickly about. Some of these leaves, in a timid rush, seek
sanctuary within the low arched Cathedral door; but two men coming out resist
them, and cast them forth again with their feet; this done, one of the two
locks the door with a goodly key, and the other flits away with a folio
music-book.
"Mr. Jasper was
that, Tope?"
"Yes, Mr.
Dean."
"He has stayed
late."
"Yes, Mr. Dean. I
have stayed for him, your Reverence. He has been took a little poorly."
"Say
"taken," Tope - to the Dean,"the younger rook interposes in a
low tone with this touch of correction, as who should say: "You may offer
bad grammar to the laity, or the humbler clergy, not to the Dean."
Mr. Tope, Chief Verger
and Showman, and accustomed to be high with excursion parties, declines with a
silent loftiness to perceive that any suggestion has been tendered to him.
"And when and how
has Mr. Jasper been taken - for, as Mr. Crisparkle has remarked, it is better
to say taken - taken - " repeats the Dean;"when and how has Mr.
Jasper been Taken - "
"Taken,
sir,"Tope deferentially murmurs.
"- Poorly,
Tope?"
"Why, sir, Mr.
Jasper was that breathed - "
"I wouldn’t say
"That breathed," Tope,"Mr. Crisparkle interposes with the same
touch as before. "Not English - to the Dean."
"Breathed to that
extent,"the Dean (not unflattered by this indirect homage) condescendingly
remarks,"would be preferable."
"Mr. Jasper’s
breathing was so remarkably short"- thus discreetly does Mr. Tope work his
way round the sunken rock -"when he came in, that it distressed him
mightily to get his notes out: which was perhaps the cause of his having a kind
of fit on him after a little. His memory grew DAZED." Mr. Tope, with his
eyes on the Reverend Mr. Crisparkle, shoots this word out, as defying him to
improve upon it: "and a dimness and giddiness crept over him as strange as
ever I saw: though he didn’t seem to mind it particularly, himself. However, a
little time and a little water brought him out of his DAZE." Mr. Tope
repeats the word and its emphasis, with the air of saying: "As I havemade
a success, I’ll make it again."
"And Mr. Jasper
has gone home quite himself, has he?"asked the Dean.
"Your Reverence,
he has gone home quite himself. And I’m glad to see he’s having his fire
kindled up, for it’s chilly after the wet, and the Cathedral had both a damp
feel and a damp touch this afternoon, and he was very shivery."
They all three look
towards an old stone gatehouse crossing the Close, with an arched thoroughfare
passing beneath it. Through its latticed window, a fire shines out upon the
fast-darkening scene, involving in shadow the pendent masses of ivy and creeper
covering the building’s front. As the deep Cathedral-bell strikes the hour, a
ripple of wind goes through these at their distance, like a ripple of the
solemn sound that hums through tomb and tower, broken niche and defaced statue,
in the pile close at hand.
"Is Mr. Jasper’s
nephew with him?"the Dean asks.
"No,
sir,"replied the Verger,"but expected. There’s his own solitary
shadow betwixt his two windows - the one looking this way, and the one looking
down into the High Street - drawing his own curtains now."
"Well,
well,"says the Dean, with a sprightly air of breaking up the little
conference,"I hope Mr. Jasper’s heart may not be too much set upon his
nephew. Our affections, however laudable, in this transitory world, should
never master us; we should guide them, guide them. I find I am not disagreeably
reminded of my dinner, by hearing my dinner-bell. Perhaps, Mr. Crisparkle, you
will, before going home, look in on Jasper?"
"Certainly, Mr.
Dean. And tell him that you had the kindness to desire to know how he
was?"
"Ay; do so, do so.
Certainly. Wished to know how he was. By all means. Wished to know how he
was."
With a pleasant air of
patronage, the Dean as nearly cocks his quaint hat as a Dean in good spirits
may, and directs his comely gaiters towards the ruddy dining-room of the snug
old red-brick house where he is at present,"in residence"with Mrs.
Dean and Miss Dean.
Mr. Crisparkle, Minor
Canon, fair and rosy, and perpetually pitching himself head-foremost into all
the deep running water in the surrounding country; Mr. Crisparkle, Minor Canon,
early riser, musical, classical, cheerful, kind, good-natured, social,
contented, and boy-like; Mr. Crisparkle, Minor Canon and good man,
lately"Coach"upon the chief Pagan high roads, but since promoted by a
patron (grateful for a well-taught son) to his present Christian beat; betakes
himself to the gatehouse, on his way home to his early tea.
"Sorry to hear
from Tope that you have not been well, Jasper."
"O, it was
nothing, nothing!"
"You look a little
worn."
"Do I? O, I don’t
think so. What is better, I don’t feel so. Tope has made too much of it, I
suspect. It’s his trade to make the most of everything appertaining to the
Cathedral, you know."
"I may tell the
Dean - I call expressly from the Dean - that you are all right again?"
The reply, with a
slight smile, is: "Certainly; with my respects and thanks to the
Dean."
"I’m glad to hear
that you expect young Drood."
"I expect the dear
fellow every moment."
"Ah! He will do
you more good than a doctor, Jasper."
"More good than a
dozen doctors. For I love him dearly, and I don’t love doctors, or
doctors"stuff."
Mr. Jasper is a dark
man of some six-and-twenty, with thick, lustrous, well-arranged black hair and
whiskers. He looks older than he is, as dark men often do. His voice is deep
and good, his face and figure are good, his manner is a little sombre. His room
is a little sombre, and may have had its influence in forming his manner. It is
mostly in shadow. Even when the sun shines brilliantly, it seldom touches the
grand piano in the recess, or the folio music-books on the stand, or the
book-shelves on the wall, or the unfinished picture of a blooming schoolgirl
hanging over the chimneypiece; her flowing brown hair tied with a blue riband,
and her beauty remarkable for a quite childish, almost babyish, touch of saucy
discontent, comically conscious of itself. (There is not the least artistic
merit in this picture, which is a mere daub; but it is clear that the painter
has made it humorously - one might almost say, revengefully - like the
original.)
"We shall miss
you, Jasper, at the "Alternate Musical Wednesdays" to-night; but no
doubt you are best at home. Good-night. God bless you! "Tell me,
shep-herds, te-e-ell me; tell me-e-e, have you seen (have you seen, have you
seen, have you seen) my-y-y Flo- o-ora-a pass this way!"" Melodiously
good Minor Canon the Reverend Septimus Crisparkle thus delivers himself, in
musical rhythm, as he withdraws his amiable face from the doorway and conveys
it downstairs.
Sounds of recognition
and greeting pass between the Reverend Septimus and somebody else, at the
stair-foot. Mr. Jasper listens, starts from his chair, and catches a young
fellow in his arms, exclaiming:
"My dear
Edwin!"
"My dear Jack! So
glad to see you!"
"Get off your
greatcoat, bright boy, and sit down here in your own corner. Your feet are not
wet? Pull your boots off. Do pull your boots off."
"My dear Jack, I
am as dry as a bone. Don’t moddley-coddley, there’s a good fellow. I like
anything better than being moddley- coddleyed."
With the check upon him
of being unsympathetically restrained in a genial outburst of enthusiasm, Mr.
Jasper stands still, and looks on intently at the young fellow, divesting
himself of his outward coat, hat, gloves, and so forth. Once for all, a look of
intentness and intensity - a look of hungry, exacting, watchful, and yet
devoted affection - is always, now and ever afterwards, on the Jasper face
whenever the Jasper face is addressed in this direction. And whenever it is so
addressed, it is never, on this occasion or on any other, dividedly addressed;
it is always concentrated.
"Now I am right,
and now I’ll take my corner, Jack. Any dinner, Jack?"
Mr. Jasper opens a door
at the upper end of the room, and discloses a small inner room pleasantly
lighted and prepared, wherein a comely dame is in the act of setting dishes on
table.
"What a jolly old
Jack it is!"cries the young fellow, with a clap of his hands. "Look
here, Jack; tell me; whose birthday is it?"
"Not yours, I
know,"Mr. Jasper answers, pausing to consider.
"Not mine, you
know? No; not mine, I know! Pussy’s!"
Fixed as the look the
young fellow meets, is, there is yet in it some strange power of suddenly
including the sketch over the chimneypiece.
"Pussy’s, Jack! We
must drink Many happy returns to her. Come, uncle; take your dutiful and
sharp-set nephew in to dinner."
As the boy (for he is
little more) lays a hand on Jasper’s shoulder, Jasper cordially and gaily lays
a hand on his shoulder, and so Marseillaise-wise they go in to dinner.
"And, Lord! here’s
Mrs. Tope!"cries the boy. "Lovelier than ever!"
"Never you mind
me, Master Edwin,"retorts the Verger’s wife;"I can take care of
myself."
"You can’t. You’re
much too handsome. Give me a kiss because it’s Pussy’s birthday."
"I’d Pussy you,
young man, if I was Pussy, as you call her,"Mrs. Tope blushingly retorts,
after being saluted. "Your uncle’s too much wrapt up in you, that’s where
it is. He makes so much of you, that it’s my opinion you think you’ve only to
call your Pussys by the dozen, to make"em come."
"You forget, Mrs.
Tope,"Mr. Jasper interposes, taking his place at the table with a genial
smile,"and so do you, Ned, that Uncle and Nephew are words prohibited here
by common consent and express agreement. For what we are going to receive His
holy name be praised!"
"Done like the
Dean! Witness, Edwin Drood! Please to carve, Jack, for I can’t."
This sally ushers in
the dinner. Little to the present purpose, or to any purpose, is said, while it
is in course of being disposed of. At length the cloth is drawn, and a dish of
walnuts and a decanter of rich-coloured sherry are placed upon the table.
"I say! Tell me,
Jack,"the young fellow then flows on: "do you really and truly feel
as if the mention of our relationship divided us at all? I don’t."
"Uncles as a rule,
Ned, are so much older than their nephews,"is the reply,"that I have
that feeling instinctively."
"As a rule! Ah,
may-be! But what is a difference in age of half- a-dozen years or so? And some
uncles, in large families, are even younger than their nephews. By George, I
wish it was the case with us!"
"Why?"
"Because if it
was, I’d take the lead with you, Jack, and be as wise as Begone, dull Care!
that turned a young man gray, and Begone, dull Care! that turned an old man to
clay. - Halloa, Jack! Don’t drink."
"Why not?"
"Asks why not, on
Pussy’s birthday, and no Happy returns proposed! Pussy, Jack, and many
of"em! Happy returns, I mean."
Laying an affectionate
and laughing touch on the boy’s extended hand, as if it were at once his giddy
head and his light heart, Mr. Jasper drinks the toast in silence.
"Hip, hip, hip,
and nine times nine, and one to finish with, and all that, understood. Hooray,
hooray, hooray! - And now, Jack, let’s have a little talk about Pussy. Two
pairs of nut-crackers? Pass me one, and take the other." Crack. "How’s
Pussy getting on Jack?"
"With her music?
Fairly."
"What a dreadfully
conscientious fellow you are, Jack! But I know, Lord bless you! Inattentive,
isn’t she?"
"She can learn
anything, if she will."
"If she will!
Egad, that’s it. But if she won’t?"
Crack! - on Mr. Jasper’s
part.
"How’s she
looking, Jack?"
Mr. Jasper’s
concentrated face again includes the portrait as he returns: "Very like
your sketch indeed."
"I am a little
proud of it,"says the young fellow, glancing up at the sketch with
complacency, and then shutting one eye, and taking a corrected prospect of it
over a level bridge of nut-crackers in the air: "Not badly hit off from
memory. But I ought to have caught that expression pretty well, for I have seen
it often enough."
Crack! - on Edwin Drood’s
part.
Crack! - on Mr. Jasper’s
part.
"In point of
fact,"the former resumes, after some silent dipping among his fragments of
walnut with an air of pique,"I see it whenever I go to see Pussy. If I don’t
find it on her face, I leave it there. - You know I do, Miss Scornful Pert.
Booh!" With a twirl of the nut-crackers at the portrait.
Crack! crack! crack.
Slowly, on Mr. Jasper’s part.
Crack. Sharply on the
part of Edwin Drood.
Silence on both sides.
"Have you lost
your tongue, Jack?"
"Have you found
yours, Ned?"
"No, but really; -
isn’t it, you know, after all - "
Mr. Jasper lifts his
dark eyebrows inquiringly.
"Isn’t it
unsatisfactory to be cut off from choice in such a matter? There, Jack! I tell
you! If I could choose, I would choose Pussy from all the pretty girls in the
world."
"But you have not
got to choose."
"That’s what I
complain of. My dead and gone father and Pussy’s dead and gone father must
needs marry us together by anticipation. Why the - Devil, I was going to say,
if it had been respectful to their memory - couldn’t they leave us alone?"
"Tut, tut, dear
boy,"Mr. Jasper remonstrates, in a tone of gentle deprecation.
"Tut, tut? Yes,
Jack, it’s all very well for YOU. YOU can take it easily. YOUR life is not laid
down to scale, and lined and dotted out for you, like a surveyor’s plan. YOU
have no uncomfortable suspicion that you are forced upon anybody, nor has
anybody an uncomfortable suspicion that she is forced upon you, or that you are
forced upon her. YOU can choose for yourself. Life, for YOU, is a plum with the
natural bloom on; it hasn’t been over-carefully wiped off for YOU - "
"Don’t stop, dear
fellow. Go on."
"Can I anyhow have
hurt your feelings, Jack?"
"How can you have
hurt my feelings?"
"Good Heaven,
Jack, you look frightfully ill! There’s a strange film come over your
eyes."
Mr. Jasper, with a
forced smile, stretches out his right hand, as if at once to disarm apprehension
and gain time to get better. After a while he says faintly:
"I have been
taking opium for a pain - an agony - that sometimes overcomes me. The effects
of the medicine steal over me like a blight or a cloud, and pass. You see them
in the act of passing; they will be gone directly. Look away from me. They will
go all the sooner."
With a scared face the
younger man complies by casting his eyes downward at the ashes on the hearth.
Not relaxing his own gaze on the fire, but rather strengthening it with a fierce,
firm grip upon his elbow-chair, the elder sits for a few moments rigid, and
then, with thick drops standing on his forehead, and a sharp catch of his
breath, becomes as he was before. On his so subsiding in his chair, his nephew
gently and assiduously tends him while he quite recovers. When Jasper is
restored, he lays a tender hand upon his nephew’s shoulder, and, in a tone of
voice less troubled than the purport of his words - indeed with something of
raillery or banter in it - thus addresses him:
"There is said to
be a hidden skeleton in every house; but you thought there was none in mine,
dear Ned."
"Upon my life,
Jack, I did think so. However, when I come to consider that even in Pussy’s
house - if she had one - and in mine - if I had one - "
"You were going to
say (but that I interrupted you in spite of myself) what a quiet life mine is.
No whirl and uproar around me, no distracting commerce or calculation, no risk,
no change of place, myself devoted to the art I pursue, my business my pleasure."
"I really was
going to say something of the kind, Jack; but you see, you, speaking of
yourself, almost necessarily leave out much that I should have put in. For
instance: I should have put in the foreground your being so much respected as
Lay Precentor, or Lay Clerk, or whatever you call it, of this Cathedral; your
enjoying the reputation of having done such wonders with the choir; your
choosing your society, and holding such an independent position in this queer
old place; your gift of teaching (why, even Pussy, who don’t like being taught,
says there never was such a Master as you are!), and your connexion."
"Yes; I saw what
you were tending to. I hate it."
"Hate it,
Jack?" (Much bewildered.)
"I hate it. The
cramped monotony of my existence grinds me away by the grain. How does our
service sound to you?"
"Beautiful! Quite
celestial!"
"It often sounds
to me quite devilish. I am so weary of it. The echoes of my own voice among the
arches seem to mock me with my daily drudging round. No wretched monk who
droned his life away in that gloomy place, before me, can have been more tired
of it than I am. He could take for relief (and did take) to carving demons out
of the stalls and seats and desks. What shall I do? Must I take to carving them
out of my heart?"
"I thought you had
so exactly found your niche in life, Jack," Edwin Drood returns,
astonished, bending forward in his chair to lay a sympathetic hand on Jasper’s
knee, and looking at him with an anxious face.
"I know you
thought so. They all think so."
"Well, I suppose
they do,"says Edwin, meditating aloud. "Pussy thinks so."
"When did she tell
you that?"
"The last time I
was here. You remember when. Three months ago."
"How did she
phrase it?"
"O, she only said
that she had become your pupil, and that you were made for your vocation."
The younger man glances
at the portrait. The elder sees it in him.
"Anyhow, my dear
Ned,"Jasper resumes, as he shakes his head with a grave
cheerfulness,"I must subdue myself to my vocation: which is much the same
thing outwardly. It’s too late to find another now. This is a confidence
between us."
"It shall be
sacredly preserved, Jack."
"I have reposed it
in you, because - "
"I feel it, I
assure you. Because we are fast friends, and because you love and trust me, as
I love and trust you. Both hands, Jack."
As each stands looking
into the other’s eyes, and as the uncle holds the nephew’s hands, the uncle
thus proceeds:
"You know now, don’t
you, that even a poor monotonous chorister and grinder of music - in his niche
- may be troubled with some stray sort of ambition, aspiration, restlessness,
dissatisfaction, what shall we call it?"
"Yes, dear
Jack."
"And you will
remember?"
"My dear Jack, I
only ask you, am I likely to forget what you have said with so much
feeling?"
"Take it as a
warning, then."
In the act of having
his hands released, and of moving a step back, Edwin pauses for an instant to
consider the application of these last words. The instant over, he says,
sensibly touched:
"I am afraid I am
but a shallow, surface kind of fellow, Jack, and that my headpiece is none of
the best. But I needn’t say I am young; and perhaps I shall not grow worse as I
grow older. At all events, I hope I have something impressible within me, which
feels - deeply feels - the disinterestedness of your painfully laying your
inner self bare, as a warning to me."
Mr. Jasper’s steadiness
of face and figure becomes so marvellous that his breathing seems to have
stopped.
"I couldn’t fail
to notice, Jack, that it cost you a great effort, and that you were very much
moved, and very unlike your usual self. Of course I knew that you were
extremely fond of me, but I really was not prepared for your, as I may say,
sacrificing yourself to me in that way."
Mr. Jasper, becoming a
breathing man again without the smallest stage of transition between the two
extreme states, lifts his shoulders, laughs, and waves his right arm.
"No; don’t put the
sentiment away, Jack; please don’t; for I am very much in earnest. I have no
doubt that that unhealthy state of mind which you have so powerfully described
is attended with some real suffering, and is hard to bear. But let me reassure
you, Jack, as to the chances of its overcoming me. I don’t think I am in the
way of it. In some few months less than another year, you know, I shall carry
Pussy off from school as Mrs. Edwin Drood. I shall then go engineering into the
East, and Pussy with me. And although we have our little tiffs now, arising out
of a certain unavoidable flatness that attends our love-making, owing to its
end being all settled beforehand, still I have no doubt of our getting on
capitally then, when it’s done and can’t be helped. In short, Jack, to go back
to the old song I was freely quoting at dinner (and who knows old songs better
than you?), my wife shall dance, and I will sing, so merrily pass the day. Of
Pussy’s being beautiful there cannot be a doubt; - and when you are good
besides, Little Miss Impudence,"once more apostrophising the portrait,
"I’ll burn your comic likeness, and paint your music-master another."
Mr. Jasper, with his
hand to his chin, and with an expression of musing benevolence on his face, has
attentively watched every animated look and gesture attending the delivery of
these words. He remains in that attitude after they, are spoken, as if in a
kind of fascination attendant on his strong interest in the youthful spirit
that he loves so well. Then he says with a quiet smile:
"You won’t be
warned, then?"
"No, Jack."
"You can’t be
warned, then?"
"No, Jack, not by
you. Besides that I don’t really consider myself in danger, I don’t like your
putting yourself in that position."
"Shall we go and
walk in the churchyard?"
"By all means. You
won’t mind my slipping out of it for half a moment to the Nuns’ House, and
leaving a parcel there? Only gloves for Pussy; as many pairs of gloves as she
is years old to-day. Rather poetical, Jack?"
Mr. Jasper, still in
the same attitude, murmurs: ""Nothing half so sweet in life,"
Ned!"
"Here’s the parcel
in my greatcoat-pocket. They must be presented to-night, or the poetry is gone.
It’s against regulations for me to call at night, but not to leave a packet. I
am ready, Jack!"
Mr. Jasper dissolves
his attitude, and they go out together.
FOR sufficient reasons,
which this narrative will itself unfold as it advances, a fictitious name must
be bestowed upon the old Cathedral town. Let it stand in these pages as
Cloisterham. It was once possibly known to the Druids by another name, and
certainly to the Romans by another, and to the Saxons by another, and to the
Normans by another; and a name more or less in the course of many centuries can
be of little moment to its dusty chronicles.
An ancient city,
Cloisterham, and no meet dwelling-place for any one with hankerings after the
noisy world. A monotonous, silent city, deriving an earthy flavour throughout
from its Cathedral crypt, and so abounding in vestiges of monastic graves, that
the Cloisterham children grow small salad in the dust of abbots and abbesses,
and make dirt-pies of nuns and friars; while every ploughman in its outlying
fields renders to once puissant Lord Treasurers, Archbishops, Bishops, and
such-like, the attention which the Ogre in the story-book desired to render to
his unbidden visitor, and grinds their bones to make his bread.
A drowsy city,
Cloisterham, whose inhabitants seem to suppose, with an inconsistency more
strange than rare, that all its changes lie behind it, and that there are no
more to come. A queer moral to derive from antiquity, yet older than any
traceable antiquity. So silent are the streets of Cloisterham (though prone to
echo on the smallest provocation), that of a summer-day the sunblinds of its shops
scarce dare to flap in the south wind; while the sun-browned tramps, who pass
along and stare, quicken their limp a little, that they may the sooner get
beyond the confines of its oppressive respectability. This is a feat not
difficult of achievement, seeing that the streets of Cloisterham city are
little more than one narrow street by which you get into it and get out of it:
the rest being mostly disappointing yards with pumps in them and no
thoroughfare - exception made of the Cathedral-close, and a paved Quaker
settlement, in colour and general confirmation very like a Quakeress’s bonnet,
up in a shady corner.
In a word, a city of
another and a bygone time is Cloisterham, with its hoarse Cathedral-bell, its
hoarse rooks hovering about the Cathedral tower, its hoarser and less distinct
rooks in the stalls far beneath. Fragments of old wall, saint’s chapel,
chapter-house, convent and monastery, have got incongruously or obstructively
built into many of its houses and gardens, much as kindred jumbled notions have
become incorporated into many of its citizens"minds. All things in it are
of the past. Even its single pawnbroker takes in no pledges, nor has he for a
long time, but offers vainly an unredeemed stock for sale, of which the
costlier articles are dim and pale old watches apparently in a slow
perspiration, tarnished sugar-tongs with ineffectual legs, and odd volumes of
dismal books. The most abundant and the most agreeable evidences of progressing
life in Cloisterham are the evidences of vegetable life in many gardens; even
its drooping and despondent little theatre has its poor strip of garden,
receiving the foul fiend, when he ducks from its stage into the infernal
regions, among scarlet-beans or oyster- shells, according to the season of the
year.
In the midst of
Cloisterham stands the Nuns’ House: a venerable brick edifice, whose present
appellation is doubtless derived from the legend of its conventual uses. On the
trim gate enclosing its old courtyard is a resplendent brass plate flashing
forth the legend: "Seminary for Young Ladies. Miss Twinkleton." The
house- front is so old and worn, and the brass plate is so shining and staring,
that the general result has reminded imaginative strangers of a battered old
beau with a large modern eye-glass stuck in his blind eye.
Whether the nuns of
yore, being of a submissive rather than a stiff-necked generation, habitually
bent their contemplative heads to avoid collision with the beams in the low
ceilings of the many chambers of their House; whether they sat in its long low
windows telling their beads for their mortification, instead of making
necklaces of them for their adornment; whether they were ever walled up alive
in odd angles and jutting gables of the building for having some ineradicable
leaven of busy mother Nature in them which has kept the fermenting world alive
ever since; these may be matters of interest to its haunting ghosts (if any),
but constitute no item in Miss Twinkleton’s half-yearly accounts. They are
neither of Miss Twinkleton’s inclusive regulars, nor of her extras. The lady
who undertakes the poetical department of the establishment at so much (or so
little) a quarter has no pieces in her list of recitals bearing on such
unprofitable questions.
As, in some cases of
drunkenness, and in others of animal magnetism, there are two states of
consciousness which never clash, but each of which pursues its separate course
as though it were continuous instead of broken (thus, if I hide my watch when I
am drunk, I must be drunk again before I can remember where), so Miss
Twinkleton has two distinct and separate phases of being. Every night, the
moment the young ladies have retired to rest, does Miss Twinkleton smarten up
her curls a little, brighten up her eyes a little, and become a sprightlier
Miss Twinkleton than the young ladies have ever seen. Every night, at the same
hour, does Miss Twinkleton resume the topics of the previous night,
comprehending the tenderer scandal of Cloisterham, of which she has no
knowledge whatever by day, and references to a certain season at Tunbridge
Wells (airily called by Miss Twinkleton in this state of her existence"The
Wells’), notably the season wherein a certain finished gentleman
(compassionately called by Miss Twinkleton, in this stage of her
existence,"Foolish Mr. Porters’) revealed a homage of the heart, whereof
Miss Twinkleton, in her scholastic state of existence, is as ignorant as a
granite pillar. Miss Twinkleton’s companion in both states of existence, and
equally adaptable to either, is one Mrs. Tisher: a deferential widow with a
weak back, a chronic sigh, and a suppressed voice, who looks after the young
ladies"wardrobes, and leads them to infer that she has seen better days.
Perhaps this is the reason why it is an article of faith with the servants,
handed down from race to race, that the departed Tisher was a hairdresser.
The pet pupil of the
Nuns’ House is Miss Rosa Bud, of course called Rosebud; wonderfully pretty,
wonderfully childish, wonderfully whimsical. An awkward interest (awkward
because romantic) attaches to Miss Bud in the minds of the young ladies, on
account of its being known to them that a husband has been chosen for her by
will and bequest, and that her guardian is bound down to bestow her on that
husband when he comes of age. Miss Twinkleton, in her seminarial state of
existence, has combated the romantic aspect of this destiny by affecting to
shake her head over it behind Miss Bud’s dimpled shoulders, and to brood on the
unhappy lot of that doomed little victim. But with no better effect - possibly
some unfelt touch of foolish Mr. Porters has undermined the endeavour - than to
evoke from the young ladies an unanimous bedchamber cry of "O, what a
pretending old thing Miss Twinkleton is, my dear!"
The Nuns’ House is
never in such a state of flutter as when this allotted husband calls to see
little Rosebud. (It is unanimously understood by the young ladies that he is
lawfully entitled to this privilege, and that if Miss Twinkleton disputed it,
she would be instantly taken up and transported.) When his ring at the gate-
bell is expected, or takes place, every young lady who can, under any pretence,
look out of window, looks out of window; while every young lady who
is"practising,"practises out of time; and the French class becomes so
demoralised that the mark goes round as briskly as the bottle at a convivial
party in the last century.
On the afternoon of the
day next after the dinner of two at the gatehouse, the bell is rung with the
usual fluttering results.
"Mr. Edwin Drood
to see Miss Rosa."
This is the
announcement of the parlour-maid in chief. Miss Twinkleton, with an exemplary
air of melancholy on her, turns to the sacrifice, and says,"You may go
down, my dear." Miss Bud goes down, followed by all eyes.
Mr. Edwin Drood is
waiting in Miss Twinkleton’s own parlour: a dainty room, with nothing more
directly scholastic in it than a terrestrial and a celestial globe. These
expressive machines imply (to parents and guardians) that even when Miss
Twinkleton retires into the bosom of privacy, duty may at any moment compel her
to become a sort of Wandering Jewess, scouring the earth and soaring through
the skies in search of knowledge for her pupils.
The last new maid, who
has never seen the young gentleman Miss Rosa is engaged to, and who is making
his acquaintance between the hinges of the open door, left open for the
purpose, stumbles guiltily down the kitchen stairs, as a charming little apparition,
with its face concealed by a little silk apron thrown over its head, glides
into the parlour.
"O! It is so
ridiculous!"says the apparition, stopping and shrinking. "Don’t,
Eddy!"
"Don’t what,
Rosa?"
"Don’t come any
nearer, please. It is so absurd."
"What is absurd,
Rosa?"
"The whole thing
is. It is so absurd to be an engaged orphan and it IS so absurd to have the
girls and the servants scuttling about after one, like mice in the wainscot;
and it is so absurd to be called upon!"
The apparition appears
to have a thumb in the corner of its mouth while making this complaint.
"You give me an
affectionate reception, Pussy, I must say."
"Well, I will in a
minute, Eddy, but I can’t just yet. How are you?"(very shortly.)
"I am unable to reply
that I am much the better for seeing you, Pussy, inasmuch as I see nothing of
you."
This second
remonstrance brings a dark, bright, pouting eye out from a corner of the apron;
but it swiftly becomes invisible again, as the apparition exclaims: "O good
gracious! you have had half your hair cut off!"
"I should have
done better to have had my head cut off, I think," says Edwin, rumpling
the hair in question, with a fierce glance at the looking-glass, and giving an
impatient stamp. "Shall I go?"
"No; you needn’t
go just yet, Eddy. The girls would all be asking questions why you went."
"Once for all,
Rosa, will you uncover that ridiculous little head of yours and give me a
welcome?"
The apron is pulled off
the childish head, as its wearer replies: "You’re very welcome, Eddy.
There! I’m sure that’s nice. Shake hands. No, I can’t kiss you, because I’ve
got an acidulated drop in my mouth."
"Are you at all
glad to see me, Pussy?"
"O, yes, I’m
dreadfully glad. - Go and sit down. - Miss Twinkleton."
It is the custom of
that excellent lady when these visits occur, to appear every three minutes,
either in her own person or in that of Mrs. Tisher, and lay an offering on the
shrine of Propriety by affecting to look for some desiderated article. On the present
occasion Miss Twinkleton, gracefully gliding in and out, says in passing:
"How do you do, Mr. Drood? Very glad indeed to have the pleasure. Pray
excuse me. Tweezers. Thank you!"
"I got the gloves
last evening, Eddy, and I like them very much. They are beauties."
"Well, that’s
something,"the affianced replies, half grumbling. "The smallest
encouragement thankfully received. And how did you pass your birthday,
Pussy?"
"Delightfully!
Everybody gave me a present. And we had a feast. And we had a ball at
night."
"A feast and a
ball, eh? These occasions seem to go off tolerably well without me,
Pussy."
"De-lightfully!"cries
Rosa, in a quite spontaneous manner, and without the least pretence of reserve.
"Hah! And what was
the feast?"
"Tarts, oranges,
jellies, and shrimps."
"Any partners at
the ball?"
"We danced with
one another, of course, sir. But some of the girls made game to be their
brothers. It was so droll!"
"Did anybody make
game to be - "
"To be you? O dear
yes!"cries Rosa, laughing with great enjoyment. "That was the first
thing done."
"I hope she did it
pretty well,"says Edwin rather doubtfully.
"O, it was
excellent! - I wouldn’t dance with you, you know."
Edwin scarcely seems to
see the force of this; begs to know if he may take the liberty to ask why?
"Because I was so
tired of you,"returns Rosa. But she quickly adds, and pleadingly too,
seeing displeasure in his face: "Dear Eddy, you were just as tired of me,
you know."
"Did I say so,
Rosa?"
"Say so! Do you
ever say so? No, you only showed it. O, she did it so well!"cries Rosa, in
a sudden ecstasy with her counterfeit betrothed.
"It strikes me
that she must be a devilish impudent girl,"says Edwin Drood. "And so,
Pussy, you have passed your last birthday in this old house."
"Ah,
yes!"Rosa clasps her hands, looks down with a sigh, and shakes her head.
"You seem to be
sorry, Rosa."
"I am sorry for
the poor old place. Somehow, I feel as if it would miss me, when I am gone so
far away, so young."
"Perhaps we had
better stop short, Rosa?"
She looks up at him
with a swift bright look; next moment shakes her head, sighs, and looks down
again.
"That is to say,
is it, Pussy, that we are both resigned?"
She nods her head
again, and after a short silence, quaintly bursts out with: "You know we
must be married, and married from here, Eddy, or the poor girls will be so
dreadfully disappointed!"
For the moment there is
more of compassion, both for her and for himself, in her affianced husband’s
face, than there is of love. He checks the look, and asks: "Shall I take
you out for a walk, Rosa dear?"
Rosa dear does not seem
at all clear on this point, until her face, which has been comically
reflective, brightens. "O, yes, Eddy; let us go for a walk! And I tell you
what we’ll do. You shall pretend that you are engaged to somebody else, and I’ll
pretend that I am not engaged to anybody, and then we shan’t quarrel."
"Do you think that
will prevent our falling out, Rosa?"
"I know it will.
Hush! Pretend to look out of window - Mrs. Tisher!"
Through a fortuitous
concourse of accidents, the matronly Tisher heaves in sight, says, in rustling
through the room like the legendary ghost of a dowager in silken skirts:
"I hope I see Mr. Drood well; though I needn’t ask, if I may judge from
his complexion. I trust I disturb no one; but there was a paper-knife - O,
thank you, I am sure!"and disappears with her prize.
"One other thing
you must do, Eddy, to oblige me,"says Rosebud. "The moment we get
into the street, you must put me outside, and keep close to the house yourself
- squeeze and graze yourself against it."
"By all means,
Rosa, if you wish it. Might I ask why?"
"O! because I don’t
want the girls to see you."
"It’s a fine day;
but would you like me to carry an umbrella up?"
"Don’t be foolish,
sir. You haven’t got polished leather boots on,"pouting, with one shoulder
raised.
"Perhaps that
might escape the notice of the girls, even if they did see me,"remarks
Edwin, looking down at his boots with a sudden distaste for them.
"Nothing escapes
their notice, sir. And then I know what would happen. Some of them would begin
reflecting on me by saying (for they are free) that they never will on any
account engage themselves to lovers without polished leather boots. Hark! Miss
Twinkleton. I’ll ask for leave."
That discreet lady
being indeed heard without, inquiring of nobody in a blandly conversational
tone as she advances: "Eh? Indeed! Are you quite sure you saw my
mother-of-pearl button-holder on the work-table in my room?"is at once
solicited for walking leave, and graciously accords it. And soon the young
couple go out of the Nuns’ House, taking all precautions against the discovery
of the so vitally defective boots of Mr. Edwin Drood: precautions, let us hope,
effective for the peace of Mrs. Edwin Drood that is to be.
"Which way shall
we take, Rosa?"
Rosa replies: "I
want to go to the Lumps-of-Delight shop."
"To the - ?"
"A Turkish
sweetmeat, sir. My gracious me, don’t you understand anything? Call yourself an
Engineer, and not know that?"
"Why, how should I
know it, Rosa?"
"Because I am very
fond of them. But O! I forgot what we are to pretend. No, you needn’t know
anything about them; never mind."
So he is gloomily borne
off to the Lumps-of-Delight shop, where Rosa makes her purchase, and, after
offering some to him (which he rather indignantly declines), begins to partake
of it with great zest: previously taking off and rolling up a pair of little
pink gloves, like rose-leaves, and occasionally putting her little pink fingers
to her rosy lips, to cleanse them from the Dust of Delight that comes off the
Lumps.
"Now, be a
good-tempered Eddy, and pretend. And so you are engaged?"
"And so I am
engaged."
"Is she
nice?"
"Charming."
"Tall?"
"Immensely
tall!" Rosa being short.
"Must be gawky, I
should think,"is Rosa’s quiet commentary.
"I beg your
pardon; not at all,"contradiction rising in him.
"What is termed a
fine woman; a splendid woman."
"Big nose, no
doubt,"is the quiet commentary again.
"Not a little one,
certainly,"is the quick reply, (Rosa’s being a little one.)
"Long pale nose,
with a red knob in the middle. I know the sort of nose,"says Rosa, with a
satisfied nod, and tranquilly enjoying the Lumps.
"You don’t know
the sort of nose, Rosa,"with some warmth;"because it’s nothing of the
kind."
"Not a pale nose,
Eddy?"
"No."
Determined not to assent.
"A red nose? O! I
don’t like red noses. However; to be sure she can always powder it."
"She would scorn
to powder it,"says Edwin, becoming heated.
"Would she? What a
stupid thing she must be! Is she stupid in everything?"
"No; in
nothing."
After a pause, in which
the whimsically wicked face has not been unobservant of him, Rosa says:
"And this most
sensible of creatures likes the idea of being carried off to Egypt; does she,
Eddy?"
"Yes. She takes a
sensible interest in triumphs of engineering skill: especially when they are to
change the whole condition of an undeveloped country."
"Lor!"says
Rosa, shrugging her shoulders, with a little laugh of wonder.
"Do you
object,"Edwin inquires, with a majestic turn of his eyes downward upon the
fairy figure: "do you object, Rosa, to her feeling that interest?"
"Object? my dear
Eddy! But really, doesn’t she hate boilers and things?"
"I can answer for
her not being so idiotic as to hate Boilers,"he returns with angry
emphasis;"though I cannot answer for her views about Things; really not
understanding what Things are meant."
"But don’t she
hate Arabs, and Turks, and Fellahs, and people?"
"Certainly
not." Very firmly.
"At least she must
hate the Pyramids? Come, Eddy?"
"Why should she be
such a little - tall, I mean - goose, as to hate the Pyramids, Rosa?"
"Ah! you should
hear Miss Twinkleton,"often nodding her head, and much enjoying the
Lumps,"bore about them, and then you wouldn’t ask. Tiresome old
burying-grounds! Isises, and Ibises, and Cheopses, and Pharaohses; who cares
about them? And then there was Belzoni, or somebody, dragged out by the legs,
half-choked with bats and dust. All the girls say: Serve him right, and hope it
hurt him, and wish he had been quite choked."
The two youthful figures,
side by side, but not now arm-in-arm, wander discontentedly about the old
Close; and each sometimes stops and slowly imprints a deeper footstep in the
fallen leaves.
"Well!"says
Edwin, after a lengthy silence. "According to custom. We can’t get on,
Rosa."
Rosa tosses her head,
and says she don’t want to get on.
"That’s a pretty
sentiment, Rosa, considering."
"Considering
what?"
"If I say what,
you’ll go wrong again."
"YOU’LL go wrong,
you mean, Eddy. Don’t be ungenerous."
"Ungenerous! I
like that!"
"Then I don’t like
that, and so I tell you plainly,"Rosa pouts.
"Now, Rosa, I put
it to you. Who disparaged my profession, my destination - "
"You are not going
to be buried in the Pyramids, I hope?"she interrupts, arching her delicate
eyebrows. "You never said you were. If you are, why haven’t you mentioned
it to me? I can’t find out your plans by instinct."
"Now, Rosa, you
know very well what I mean, my dear."
"Well then, why
did you begin with your detestable red-nosed giantesses? And she would, she
would, she would, she would, she WOULD powder it!"cries Rosa, in a little
burst of comical contradictory spleen.
"Somehow or other,
I never can come right in these discussions," says Edwin, sighing and
becoming resigned.
"How is it
possible, sir, that you ever can come right when you’re always wrong? And as to
Belzoni, I suppose he’s dead; - I’m sure I hope he is - and how can his legs or
his chokes concern you?"
"It is nearly time
for your return, Rosa. We have not had a very happy walk, have we?"
"A happy walk? A
detestably unhappy walk, sir. If I go up-stairs the moment I get in and cry
till I can’t take my dancing lesson, you are responsible, mind!"
"Let us be
friends, Rosa."
"Ah!"cries
Rosa, shaking her head and bursting into real tears, "I wish we could be
friends! It’s because we can’t be friends, that we try one another so. I am a
young little thing, Eddy, to have an old heartache; but I really, really have,
sometimes. Don’t be angry. I know you have one yourself too often. We should
both of us have done better, if What is to be had been left What might have
been. I am quite a little serious thing now, and not teasing you. Let each of
us forbear, this one time, on our own account, and on the other’s!"
Disarmed by this
glimpse of a woman’s nature in the spoilt child, though for an instant disposed
to resent it as seeming to involve the enforced infliction of himself upon her,
Edwin Drood stands watching her as she childishly cries and sobs, with both
hands to the handkerchief at her eyes, and then - she becoming more composed,
and indeed beginning in her young inconstancy to laugh at herself for having
been so moved - leads her to a seat hard by, under the elm-trees.
"One clear word of
understanding, Pussy dear. I am not clever out of my own line - now I come to
think of it, I don’t know that I am particularly clever in it - but I want to
do right. There is not - there may be - I really don’t see my way to what I
want to say, but I must say it before we part - there is not any other young -
"
"O no, Eddy! It’s
generous of you to ask me; but no, no, no!"
They have come very
near to the Cathedral windows, and at this moment the organ and the choir sound
out sublimely. As they sit listening to the solemn swell, the confidence of
last night rises in young Edwin Drood’s mind, and he thinks how unlike this
music is to that discordance.
"I fancy I can
distinguish Jack’s voice,"is his remark in a low tone in connection with
the train of thought.
"Take me back at
once, please,"urges his Affianced, quickly laying her light hand upon his
wrist. "They will all be coming out directly; let us get away. O, what a
resounding chord! But don’t let us stop to listen to it; let us get away!"
Her hurry is over as
soon as they have passed out of the Close. They go arm-in-arm now, gravely and
deliberately enough, along the old High-street, to the Nuns’ House. At the
gate, the street being within sight empty, Edwin bends down his face to Rosebud’s.
She remonstrates,
laughing, and is a childish schoolgirl again.
"Eddy, no! I’m too
sticky to be kissed. But give me your hand, and I’ll blow a kiss into
that."
He does so. She
breathes a light breath into it and asks, retaining it and looking into it:
"Now say, what do
you see?"
"See, Rosa?"
"Why, I thought
you Egyptian boys could look into a hand and see all sorts of phantoms. Can’t
you see a happy Future?"
For certain, neither of
them sees a happy Present, as the gate opens and closes, and one goes in, and
the other goes away.
ACCEPTING the Jackass
as the type of self-sufficient stupidity and conceit - a custom, perhaps, like
some few other customs, more conventional than fair - then the purest jackass
in Cloisterham is Mr. Thomas Sapsea, Auctioneer.
Mr. Sapsea"dresses
at"the Dean; has been bowed to for the Dean, in mistake; has even been
spoken to in the street as My Lord, under the impression that he was the Bishop
come down unexpectedly, without his chaplain. Mr. Sapsea is very proud of this,
and of his voice, and of his style. He has even (in selling landed property)
tried the experiment of slightly intoning in his pulpit, to make himself more
like what he takes to be the genuine ecclesiastical article. So, in ending a
Sale by Public Auction, Mr. Sapsea finishes off with an air of bestowing a
benediction on the assembled brokers, which leaves the real Dean - a modest and
worthy gentleman - far behind.
Mr. Sapsea has many
admirers; indeed, the proposition is carried by a large local majority, even
including non-believers in his wisdom, that he is a credit to Cloisterham. He
possesses the great qualities of being portentous and dull, and of having a
roll in his speech, and another roll in his gait; not to mention a certain gravely
flowing action with his hands, as if he were presently going to Confirm the
individual with whom he holds discourse. Much nearer sixty years of age than
fifty, with a flowing outline of stomach, and horizontal creases in his
waistcoat; reputed to be rich; voting at elections in the strictly respectable
interest; morally satisfied that nothing but he himself has grown since he was
a baby; how can dunder-headed Mr. Sapsea be otherwise than a credit to
Cloisterham, and society?
Mr. Sapsea’s premises
are in the High-street, over against the Nuns’ House. They are of about the
period of the Nuns’ House, irregularly modernised here and there, as steadily
deteriorating generations found, more and more, that they preferred air and
light to Fever and the Plague. Over the doorway is a wooden effigy, about half
life-size, representing Mr. Sapsea’s father, in a curly wig and toga, in the
act of selling. The chastity of the idea, and the natural appearance of the
little finger, hammer, and pulpit, have been much admired.
Mr. Sapsea sits in his
dull ground-floor sitting-room, giving first on his paved back yard; and then
on his railed-off garden. Mr. Sapsea has a bottle of port wine on a table
before the fire - the fire is an early luxury, but pleasant on the cool, chilly
autumn evening - and is characteristically attended by his portrait, his
eight-day clock, and his weather-glass. Characteristically, because he would
uphold himself against mankind, his weather-glass against weather, and his
clock against time.
By Mr. Sapsea’s side on
the table are a writing-desk and writing materials. Glancing at a scrap of
manuscript, Mr. Sapsea reads it to himself with a lofty air, and then, slowly
pacing the room with his thumbs in the arm-holes of his waistcoat, repeats it from
memory: so internally, though with much dignity, that the word
"Ethelinda"is alone audible.
There are three clean
wineglasses in a tray on the table. His serving-maid entering, and
announcing"Mr. Jasper is come, sir," Mr. Sapsea waves"Admit
him,"and draws two wineglasses from the rank, as being claimed.
"Glad to see you,
sir. I congratulate myself on having the honour of receiving you here for the
first time." Mr. Sapsea does the honours of his house in this wise.
"You are very
good. The honour is mine and the self-congratulation is mine."
"You are pleased
to say so, sir. But I do assure you that it is a satisfaction to me to receive
you in my humble home. And that is what I would not say to everybody."
Ineffable loftiness on Mr. Sapsea’s part accompanies these words, as leaving
the sentence to be understood: "You will not easily believe that your
society can be a satisfaction to a man like myself; nevertheless, it is."
"I have for some
time desired to know you, Mr. Sapsea."
"And I, sir, have long
known you by reputation as a man of taste. Let me fill your glass. I will give
you, sir,"says Mr. Sapsea, filling his own:
"When the French come over, May we meet them at Dover!" This
was a patriotic toast in Mr. Sapsea’s infancy, and he is therefore fully
convinced of its being appropriate to any subsequent era. "You can scarcely be ignorant, Mr.
Sapsea,"observes Jasper, watching the auctioneer with a smile as the
latter stretches out his legs before the fire,"that you know the
world."
"Well, sir,"is
the chuckling reply,"I think I know something of it; something of
it."
"Your reputation
for that knowledge has always interested and surprised me, and made me wish to
know you. For Cloisterham is a little place. Cooped up in it myself, I know
nothing beyond it, and feel it to be a very little place."
"If I have not
gone to foreign countries, young man,"Mr. Sapsea begins, and then
stops:-"You will excuse me calling you young man, Mr. Jasper? You are much
my junior."
"By all
means."
"If I have not
gone to foreign countries, young man, foreign countries have come to me. They
have come to me in the way of business, and I have improved upon my
opportunities. Put it that I take an inventory, or make a catalogue. I see a
French clock. I never saw him before, in my life, but I instantly lay my finger
on him and say "Paris!" I see some cups and saucers of Chinese make,
equally strangers to me personally: I put my finger on them, then and there,
and I say "Pekin, Nankin, and Canton." It is the same with Japan,
with Egypt, and with bamboo and sandalwood from the East Indies; I put my
finger on them all. I have put my finger on the North Pole before now, and said
"Spear of Esquimaux make, for half a pint of pale sherry!""
"Really? A very
remarkable way, Mr. Sapsea, of acquiring a knowledge of men and things."
"I mention it,
sir,"Mr. Sapsea rejoins, with unspeakable complacency,"because, as I
say, it don’t do to boast of what you are; but show how you came to be it, and
then you prove it."
"Most interesting.
We were to speak of the late Mrs. Sapsea."
"We were,
sir." Mr. Sapsea fills both glasses, and takes the decanter into safe
keeping again. "Before I consult your opinion as a man of taste on this
little trifle"- holding it up -"which is BUT a trifle, and still has
required some thought, sir, some little fever of the brow, I ought perhaps to
describe the character of the late Mrs. Sapsea, now dead three quarters of a
year."
Mr. Jasper, in the act
of yawning behind his wineglass, puts down that screen and calls up a look of
interest. It is a little impaired in its expressiveness by his having a shut-up
gape still to dispose of, with watering eyes.
"Half a dozen
years ago, or so,"Mr. Sapsea proceeds,"when I had enlarged my mind up
to - I will not say to what it now is, for that might seem to aim at too much,
but up to the pitch of wanting another mind to be absorbed in it - I cast my
eye about me for a nuptial partner. Because, as I say, it is not good for man
to be alone."
Mr. Jasper appears to
commit this original idea to memory.
"Miss Brobity at
that time kept, I will not call it the rival establishment to the establishment
at the Nuns’ House opposite, but I will call it the other parallel
establishment down town. The world did have it that she showed a passion for
attending my sales, when they took place on half holidays, or in vacation time.
The world did put it about, that she admired my style. The world did notice
that as time flowed by, my style became traceable in the dictation-exercises of
Miss Brobity’s pupils. Young man, a whisper even sprang up in obscure
malignity, that one ignorant and besotted Churl (a parent) so committed himself
as to object to it by name. But I do not believe this. For is it likely that
any human creature in his right senses would so lay himself open to be pointed
at, by what I call the finger of scorn?"
Mr. Jasper shakes his
head. Not in the least likely. Mr. Sapsea, in a grandiloquent state of absence
of mind, seems to refill his visitor’s glass, which is full already; and does
really refill his own, which is empty.
"Miss Brobity’s
Being, young man, was deeply imbued with homage to Mind. She revered Mind, when
launched, or, as I say, precipitated, on an extensive knowledge of the world.
When I made my proposal, she did me the honour to be so overshadowed with a
species of Awe, as to be able to articulate only the two words, "O
Thou!" meaning myself. Her limpid blue eyes were fixed upon me, her semi-
transparent hands were clasped together, pallor overspread her aquiline
features, and, though encouraged to proceed, she never did proceed a word
further. I disposed of the parallel establishment by private contract, and we
became as nearly one as could be expected under the circumstances. But she
never could, and she never did, find a phrase satisfactory to her
perhaps-too-favourable estimate of my intellect. To the very last (feeble
action of liver), she addressed me in the same unfinished terms."
Mr. Jasper has closed
his eyes as the auctioneer has deepened his voice. He now abruptly opens them,
and says, in unison with the deepened voice"Ah!"- rather as if
stopping himself on the extreme verge of adding -"men!"
"I have been
since,"says Mr. Sapsea, with his legs stretched out, and solemnly enjoying
himself with the wine and the fire,"what you behold me; I have been since
a solitary mourner; I have been since, as I say, wasting my evening
conversation on the desert air. I will not say that I have reproached myself;
but there have been times when I have asked myself the question: What if her
husband had been nearer on a level with her? If she had not had to look up
quite so high, what might the stimulating action have been upon the
liver?"
Mr. Jasper says, with
an appearance of having fallen into dreadfully low spirits, that
he"supposes it was to be."
"We can only
suppose so, sir,"Mr. Sapsea coincides. "As I say, Man proposes,
Heaven disposes. It may or may not be putting the same thought in another form;
but that is the way I put it."
Mr. Jasper murmurs
assent.
"And now, Mr.
Jasper,"resumes the auctioneer, producing his scrap of
manuscript,"Mrs. Sapsea’s monument having had full time to settle and dry,
let me take your opinion, as a man of taste, on the inscription I have (as I
before remarked, not without some little fever of the brow) drawn out for it.
Take it in your own hand. The setting out of the lines requires to be followed
with the eye, as well as the contents with the mind."
Mr. Jasper complying,
sees and reads as follows:
ETHELINDA,
Reverential Wife of
MR. THOMAS SAPSEA,
AUCTIONEER, VALUER,
ESTATE AGENT, & C.,
OF THIS CITY.
Whose Knowledge of the
World,
Though somewhat
extensive,
Never brought him
acquainted with
A SPIRIT
More capable of
LOOKING UP TO HIM.
STRANGER, PAUSE
And ask thyself the
Question,
CANST THOU DO LIKEWISE?
If Not,
WITH A BLUSH RETIRE.
Mr. Sapsea having risen
and stationed himself with his back to the fire, for the purpose of observing
the effect of these lines on the countenance of a man of taste, consequently
has his face towards the door, when his serving-maid, again appearing,
announces, "Durdles is come, sir!" He promptly draws forth and fills
the third wineglass, as being now claimed, and replies,"Show Durdles in."
"Admirable!"quoth
Mr. Jasper, handing back the paper.
"You approve,
sir?"
"Impossible not to
approve. Striking, characteristic, and complete."
The auctioneer inclines
his head, as one accepting his due and giving a receipt; and invites the
entering Durdles to take off that glass of wine (handing the same), for it will
warm him.
Durdles is a
stonemason; chiefly in the gravestone, tomb, and monument way, and wholly of
their colour from head to foot. No man is better known in Cloisterham. He is
the chartered libertine of the place. Fame trumpets him a wonderful workman -
which, for aught that anybody knows, he may be (as he never works); and a
wonderful sot - which everybody knows he is. With the Cathedral crypt he is
better acquainted than any living authority; it may even be than any dead one.
It is said that the intimacy of this acquaintance began in his habitually
resorting to that secret place, to lock-out the Cloisterham boy-populace, and
sleep off fumes of liquor: he having ready access to the Cathedral, as contractor
for rough repairs. Be this as it may, he does know much about it, and, in the
demolition of impedimental fragments of wall, buttress, and pavement, has seen
strange sights. He often speaks of himself in the third person; perhaps, being
a little misty as to his own identity, when he narrates; perhaps impartially
adopting the Cloisterham nomenclature in reference to a character of
acknowledged distinction. Thus he will say, touching his strange sights:
"Durdles come upon the old chap,"in reference to a buried magnate of
ancient time and high degree,"by striking right into the coffin with his
pick. The old chap gave Durdles a look with his open eyes, as much as to say,
"Is your name Durdles? Why, my man, I’ve been waiting for you a devil of a
time!" And then he turned to powder." With a two-foot rule always in
his pocket, and a mason’s hammer all but always in his hand, Durdles goes
continually sounding and tapping all about and about the Cathedral; and
whenever he says to Tope: "Tope, here’s another old"un in here!"
Tope announces it to the Dean as an established discovery.
In a suit of coarse
flannel with horn buttons, a yellow neckerchief with draggled ends, an old hat
more russet-coloured than black, and laced boots of the hue of his stony
calling, Durdles leads a hazy, gipsy sort of life, carrying his dinner about
with him in a small bundle, and sitting on all manner of tombstones to dine.
This dinner of Durdles’s has become quite a Cloisterham institution: not only
because of his never appearing in public without it, but because of its having
been, on certain renowned occasions, taken into custody along with Durdles (as
drunk and incapable), and exhibited before the Bench of justices at the
townhall. These occasions, however, have been few and far apart: Durdles being
as seldom drunk as sober. For the rest, he is an old bachelor, and he lives in
a little antiquated hole of a house that was never finished: supposed to be
built, so far, of stones stolen from the city wall. To this abode there is an
approach, ankle-deep in stone chips, resembling a petrified grove of
tombstones, urns, draperies, and broken columns, in all stages of sculpture.
Herein two journeymen incessantly chip, while other two journeymen, who face
each other, incessantly saw stone; dipping as regularly in and out of their
sheltering sentry-boxes, as if they were mechanical figures emblematical of
Time and Death.
To Durdles, when he had
consumed his glass of port, Mr. Sapsea intrusts that precious effort of his
Muse. Durdles unfeelingly takes out his two-foot rule, and measures the lines
calmly, alloying them with stone-grit.
"This is for the
monument, is it, Mr. Sapsea?"
"The Inscription.
Yes." Mr. Sapsea waits for its effect on a common mind.
"It’ll come in to
a eighth of a inch,"says Durdles. "Your servant, Mr. Jasper. Hope I
see you well."
"How are you
Durdles?"
"I’ve got a touch
of the Tombatism on me, Mr. Jasper, but that I must expect."
"You mean the
Rheumatism,"says Sapsea, in a sharp tone. (He is nettled by having his
composition so mechanically received.)
"No, I don’t. I
mean, Mr. Sapsea, the Tombatism. It’s another sort from Rheumatism. Mr. Jasper
knows what Durdles means. You get among them Tombs afore it’s well light on a
winter morning, and keep on, as the Catechism says, a-walking in the same all
the days of your life, and YOU’LL know what Durdles means."
"It is a bitter
cold place,"Mr. Jasper assents, with an antipathetic shiver.
"And if it’s
bitter cold for you, up in the chancel, with a lot of live breath smoking out
about you, what the bitterness is to Durdles, down in the crypt among the
earthy damps there, and the dead breath of the old"uns,"returns that
individual,"Durdles leaves you to judge. - Is this to be put in hand at
once, Mr. Sapsea?"
Mr. Sapsea, with an
Author’s anxiety to rush into publication, replies that it cannot be out of
hand too soon.
"You had better
let me have the key then,"says Durdles.
"Why, man, it is
not to be put inside the monument!"
"Durdles knows
where it’s to be put, Mr. Sapsea; no man better. Ask"ere a man in
Cloisterham whether Durdles knows his work."
Mr. Sapsea rises, takes
a key from a drawer, unlocks an iron safe let into the wall, and takes from it
another key.
"When Durdles puts
a touch or a finish upon his work, no matter where, inside or outside, Durdles
likes to look at his work all round, and see that his work is a-doing him
credit,"Durdles explains, doggedly.
The key proffered him
by the bereaved widower being a large one, he slips his two-foot rule into a
side-pocket of his flannel trousers made for it, and deliberately opens his
flannel coat, and opens the mouth of a large breast-pocket within it before
taking the key to place it in that repository.
"Why,
Durdles!"exclaims Jasper, looking on amused,"you are undermined with
pockets!"
"And I carries
weight in"em too, Mr. Jasper. Feel those!" producing two other large
keys.
"Hand me Mr.
Sapsea’s likewise. Surely this is the heaviest of the three."
"You’ll
find"em much of a muchness, I expect,"says Durdles. "They all
belong to monuments. They all open Durdles’s work. Durdles keeps the keys of
his work mostly. Not that they’re much used."
"By the
bye,"it comes into Jasper’s mind to say, as he idly examines the
keys,"I have been going to ask you, many a day, and have always forgotten.
You know they sometimes call you Stony Durdles, don’t you?"
"Cloisterham knows
me as Durdles, Mr. Jasper."
"I am aware of
that, of course. But the boys sometimes - "
"O! if you mind
them young imps of boys - "Durdles gruffly interrupts.
"I don’t mind them
any more than you do. But there was a discussion the other day among the Choir,
whether Stony stood for Tony;"clinking one key against another.
(’Take care of the
wards, Mr. Jasper.’)
"Or whether Stony
stood for Stephen;"clinking with a change of keys.
(’You can’t make a
pitch pipe of"em, Mr. Jasper.’)
"Or whether the
name comes from your trade. How stands the fact?"
Mr. Jasper weighs the
three keys in his hand, lifts his head from his idly stooping attitude over the
fire, and delivers the keys to Durdles with an ingenuous and friendly face.
But the stony one is a
gruff one likewise, and that hazy state of his is always an uncertain state,
highly conscious of its dignity, and prone to take offence. He drops his two
keys back into his pocket one by one, and buttons them up; he takes his
dinner-bundle from the chair-back on which he hung it when he came in; he
distributes the weight he carries, by tying the third key up in it, as though
he were an Ostrich, and liked to dine off cold iron; and he gets out of the
room, deigning no word of answer.
Mr. Sapsea then
proposes a hit at backgammon, which, seasoned with his own improving
conversation, and terminating in a supper of cold roast beef and salad,
beguiles the golden evening until pretty late. Mr. Sapsea’s wisdom being, in
its delivery to mortals, rather of the diffuse than the epigrammatic order, is
by no means expended even then; but his visitor intimates that he will come
back for more of the precious commodity on future occasions, and Mr. Sapsea
lets him off for the present, to ponder on the instalment he carries away.
JOHN JASPER, on his way
home through the Close, is brought to a stand-still by the spectacle of Stony
Durdles, dinner-bundle and all, leaning his back against the iron railing of
the burial-ground enclosing it from the old cloister-arches; and a hideous small
boy in rags flinging stones at him as a well-defined mark in the moonlight.
Sometimes the stones hit him, and sometimes they miss him, but Durdles seems
indifferent to either fortune. The hideous small boy, on the contrary, whenever
he hits Durdles, blows a whistle of triumph through a jagged gap, convenient
for the purpose, in the front of his mouth, where half his teeth are wanting;
and whenever he misses him, yelps out"Mulled agin!"and tries to atone
for the failure by taking a more correct and vicious aim.
"What are you
doing to the man?"demands Jasper, stepping out into the moonlight from the
shade.
"Making a cock-shy
of him,"replies the hideous small boy.
"Give me those
stones in your hand."
"Yes, I’ll
give"em you down your throat, if you come a-ketching hold of me,"says
the small boy, shaking himself loose, and backing. "I’ll smash your eye,
if you don’t look out!"
"Baby-Devil that
you are, what has the man done to you?"
"He won’t go
home."
"What is that to
you?"
"He gives me
a"apenny to pelt him home if I ketches him out too late,"says the
boy. And then chants, like a little savage, half stumbling and half dancing
among the rags and laces of his dilapidated boots:
"Widdy widdy wen! I - ket - ches - Im - out - ar - ter - ten, Widdy
widdy wy! Then - E - don’t - go - then - I - shy - Widdy Widdy Wake-cock
warning!" - with a comprehensive sweep on the last word, and one more
delivery at Durdles. This would
seem to be a poetical note of preparation, agreed upon, as a caution to Durdles
to stand clear if he can, or to betake himself homeward.
John Jasper invites the
boy with a beck of his head to follow him (feeling it hopeless to drag him, or
coax him), and crosses to the iron railing where the Stony (and stoned) One is
profoundly meditating.
"Do you know this
thing, this child?"asks Jasper, at a loss for a word that will define this
thing.
"Deputy,"says
Durdles, with a nod.
"Is that its - his
- name?"
"Deputy,"assents
Durdles.
"I’m man-servant
up at the Travellers"Twopenny in Gas Works Garding,"this thing
explains. "All us man-servants at Travellers" Lodgings is named
Deputy. When we’re chock full and the Travellers is all a-bed I come out for
my"elth." Then withdrawing into the road, and taking aim, he resumes:
"Widdy widdy wen! I - ket - ches - Im - out - ar - ter - "
"Hold your hand,"cries Jasper,"and don’t throw while I stand so
near him, or I’ll kill you! Come, Durdles; let me walk home with you to-night.
Shall I carry your bundle?" "Not
on any account,"replies Durdles, adjusting it. "Durdles was making
his reflections here when you come up, sir, surrounded by his works, like a
poplar Author. - Your own brother-in-law;" introducing a sarcophagus
within the railing, white and cold in the moonlight. "Mrs. Sapsea;"introducing
the monument of that devoted wife. "Late Incumbent;"introducing the
Reverend Gentleman’s broken column. "Departed Assessed
Taxes;"introducing a vase and towel, standing on what might represent the
cake of soap. "Former pastrycook and Muffin-maker, much respected;"introducing
gravestone. "All safe and sound here, sir, and all Durdles’s work. Of the
common folk, that is merely bundled up in turf and brambles, the less said the
better. A poor lot, soon forgot."
"This creature,
Deputy, is behind us,"says Jasper, looking back. "Is he to follow
us?"
The relations between
Durdles and Deputy are of a capricious kind; for, on Durdles’s turning himself
about with the slow gravity of beery suddenness, Deputy makes a pretty wide
circuit into the road and stands on the defensive.
"You never cried
Widdy Warning before you begun to-night,"says Durdles, unexpectedly
reminded of, or imagining, an injury.
"Yer lie, I
did,"says Deputy, in his only form of polite contradiction.
"Own brother,
sir,"observes Durdles, turning himself about again, and as unexpectedly
forgetting his offence as he had recalled or conceived it;"own brother to
Peter the Wild Boy! But I gave him an object in life."
"At which he takes
aim?"Mr. Jasper suggests.
"That’s it,
sir,"returns Durdles, quite satisfied;"at which he takes aim. I took
him in hand and gave him an object. What was he before? A destroyer. What work
did he do? Nothing but destruction. What did he earn by it? Short terms in
Cloisterham jail. Not a person, not a piece of property, not a winder, not a
horse, nor a dog, nor a cat, nor a bird, nor a fowl, nor a pig, but what he
stoned, for want of an enlightened object. I put that enlightened object before
him, and now he can turn his honest halfpenny by the three penn’orth a week."
"I wonder he has
no competitors."
"He has plenty,
Mr. Jasper, but he stones"em all away. Now, I don’t know what this scheme
of mine comes to,"pursues Durdles, considering about it with the same
sodden gravity;"I don’t know what you may precisely call it. It ain’t a
sort of a - scheme of a - National Education?"
"I should say
not,"replies Jasper.
"I should say
not,"assents Durdles;"then we won’t try to give it a name."
"He still keeps
behind us,"repeats Jasper, looking over his shoulder;"is he to follow
us?"
"We can’t help
going round by the Travellers"Twopenny, if we go the short way, which is
the back way,"Durdles answers,"and we’ll drop him there."
So they go on; Deputy,
as a rear rank one, taking open order, and invading the silence of the hour and
place by stoning every wall, post, pillar, and other inanimate object, by the
deserted way.
"Is there anything
new down in the crypt, Durdles?"asks John Jasper.
"Anything old, I
think you mean,"growls Durdles. "It ain’t a spot for novelty."
"Any new discovery
on your part, I meant."
"There’s a
old"un under the seventh pillar on the left as you go down the broken
steps of the little underground chapel as formerly was; I make him out (so fur
as I’ve made him out yet) to be one of them old"uns with a crook. To judge
from the size of the passages in the walls, and of the steps and doors, by
which they come and went, them crooks must have been a good deal in the way of
the old "uns! Two on"em meeting promiscuous must have hitched one
another by the mitre pretty often, I should say."
Without any endeavour
to correct the literality of this opinion, Jasper surveys his companion -
covered from head to foot with old mortar, lime, and stone grit - as though he,
Jasper, were getting imbued with a romantic interest in his weird life.
"Yours is a
curious existence."
Without furnishing the
least clue to the question, whether he receives this as a compliment or as
quite the reverse, Durdles gruffly answers: "Yours is another."
"Well! inasmuch as
my lot is cast in the same old earthy, chilly, never-changing place, Yes. But
there is much more mystery and interest in your connection with the Cathedral
than in mine. Indeed, I am beginning to have some idea of asking you to take me
on as a sort of student, or free"prentice, under you, and to let me go
about with you sometimes, and see some of these odd nooks in which you pass
your days."
The Stony One replies,
in a general way,"All right. Everybody knows where to find Durdles, when
he’s wanted." Which, if not strictly true, is approximately so, if taken
to express that Durdles may always be found in a state of vagabondage
somewhere.
"What I dwell upon
most,"says Jasper, pursuing his subject of romantic interest,"is the
remarkable accuracy with which you would seem to find out where people are
buried. - What is the matter? That bundle is in your way; let me hold it."
Durdles has stopped and
backed a little (Deputy, attentive to all his movements, immediately
skirmishing into the road), and was looking about for some ledge or corner to
place his bundle on, when thus relieved of it.
"Just you give me
my hammer out of that,"says Durdles,"and I’ll show you."
Clink, clink. And his
hammer is handed him.
"Now, lookee here.
You pitch your note, don’t you, Mr. Jasper?"
"Yes."
"So I sound for
mine. I take my hammer, and I tap." (Here he strikes the pavement, and the
attentive Deputy skirmishes at a rather wider range, as supposing that his head
may be in requisition.) "I tap, tap, tap. Solid! I go on tapping. Solid
still! Tap again. Holloa! Hollow! Tap again, persevering. Solid in hollow! Tap,
tap, tap, to try it better. Solid in hollow; and inside solid, hollow again!
There you are! Old"un crumbled away in stone coffin, in vault!"
"Astonishing!"
"I have even done
this,"says Durdles, drawing out his two-foot rule (Deputy meanwhile
skirmishing nearer, as suspecting that Treasure may be about to be discovered,
which may somehow lead to his own enrichment, and the delicious treat of the
discoverers being hanged by the neck, on his evidence, until they are dead).
"Say that hammer of mine’s a wall - my work. Two; four; and two is
six,"measuring on the pavement. "Six foot inside that wall is Mrs.
Sapsea."
"Not really Mrs.
Sapsea?"
"Say Mrs. Sapsea.
Her wall’s thicker, but say Mrs. Sapsea. Durdles taps, that wall represented by
that hammer, and says, after good sounding: "Something betwixt us!"
Sure enough, some rubbish has been left in that same six-foot space by Durdles’s
men!"
Jasper opines that such
accuracy"is a gift."
"I wouldn’t have
it at a gift,"returns Durdles, by no means receiving the observation in
good part. "I worked it out for myself. Durdles comes by his knowledge
through grubbing deep for it, and having it up by the roots when it don’t want
to come. - Holloa you Deputy!"
"Widdy!"is
Deputy’s shrill response, standing off again.
"Catch that ha’penny.
And don’t let me see any more of you tonight, after we come to the
Travellers"Twopenny."
"Warning!"returns
Deputy, having caught the halfpenny, and appearing by this mystic word to
express his assent to the arrangement.
They have but to cross
what was once the vineyard, belonging to what was once the Monastery, to come
into the narrow back lane wherein stands the crazy wooden house of two low
stories currently known as the Travellers"Twopenny:- a house all warped
and distorted, like the morals of the travellers, with scant remains of a
lattice-work porch over the door, and also of a rustic fence before its
stamped-out garden; by reason of the travellers being so bound to the premises
by a tender sentiment (or so fond of having a fire by the roadside in the
course of the day), that they can never be persuaded or threatened into
departure, without violently possessing themselves of some wooden
forget-me-not, and bearing it off.
The semblance of an inn
is attempted to be given to this wretched place by fragments of conventional
red curtaining in the windows, which rags are made muddily transparent in the
night-season by feeble lights of rush or cotton dip burning dully in the close
air of the inside. As Durdles and Jasper come near, they are addressed by an
inscribed paper lantern over the door, setting forth the purport of the house.
They are also addressed by some half-dozen other hideous small boys - whether
twopenny lodgers or followers or hangers-on of such, who knows! - who, as if
attracted by some carrion-scent of Deputy in the air, start into the moonlight,
as vultures might gather in the desert, and instantly fall to stoning him and
one another.
"Stop, you young
brutes,"cries Jasper angrily,"and let us go by!"
This remonstrance being
received with yells and flying stones, according to a custom of late years
comfortably established among the police regulations of our English
communities, where Christians are stoned on all sides, as if the days of Saint
Stephen were revived, Durdles remarks of the young savages, with some point,
that"they haven’t got an object,"and leads the way down the lane.
At the corner of the
lane, Jasper, hotly enraged, checks his companion and looks back. All is
silent. Next moment, a stone coming rattling at his hat, and a distant yell
of"Wake-Cock! Warning!"followed by a crow, as from some
infernally-hatched Chanticleer, apprising him under whose victorious fire he
stands, he turns the corner into safety, and takes Durdles home: Durdles stumbling
among the litter of his stony yard as if he were going to turn head foremost
into one of the unfinished tombs.
John Jasper returns by
another way to his gatehouse, and entering softly with his key, finds his fire
still burning. He takes from a locked press a peculiar-looking pipe, which he
fills - but not with tobacco - and, having adjusted the contents of the bowl,
very carefully, with a little instrument, ascends an inner staircase of only a
few steps, leading to two rooms. One of these is his own sleeping chamber: the
other is his nephew’s. There is a light in each.
His nephew lies asleep,
calm and untroubled. John Jasper stands looking down upon him, his unlighted
pipe in his hand, for some time, with a fixed and deep attention. Then, hushing
his footsteps, he passes to his own room, lights his pipe, and delivers himself
to the Spectres it invokes at midnight.
THE Reverend Septimus
Crisparkle (Septimus, because six little brother Crisparkles before him went out,
one by one, as they were born, like six weak little rushlights, as they were
lighted), having broken the thin morning ice near Cloisterham Weir with his
amiable head, much to the invigoration of his frame, was now assisting his
circulation by boxing at a looking-glass with great science and prowess. A
fresh and healthy portrait the looking- glass presented of the Reverend
Septimus, feinting and dodging with the utmost artfulness, and hitting out from
the shoulder with the utmost straightness, while his radiant features teemed
with innocence, and soft-hearted benevolence beamed from his boxing- gloves.
It was scarcely
breakfast-time yet, for Mrs. Crisparkle - mother, not wife of the Reverend
Septimus - was only just down, and waiting for the urn. Indeed, the Reverend
Septimus left off at this very moment to take the pretty old lady’s entering
face between his boxing-gloves and kiss it. Having done so with tenderness, the
Reverend Septimus turned to again, countering with his left, and putting in his
right, in a tremendous manner.
"I say, every
morning of my life, that you’ll do it at last, Sept," remarked the old
lady, looking on;"and so you will."
"Do what, Ma
dear?"
"Break the
pier-glass, or burst a blood-vessel."
"Neither, please
God, Ma dear. Here’s wind, Ma. Look at this!" In a concluding round of
great severity, the Reverend Septimus administered and escaped all sorts of
punishment, and wound up by getting the old lady’s cap into Chancery - such is
the technical term used in scientific circles by the learned in the Noble Art -
with a lightness of touch that hardly stirred the lightest lavender or cherry
riband on it. Magnanimously releasing the defeated, just in time to get his
gloves into a drawer and feign to be looking out of window in a contemplative
state of mind when a servant entered, the Reverend Septimus then gave place to
the urn and other preparations for breakfast. These completed, and the two
alone again, it was pleasant to see (or would have been, if there had been any
one to see it, which there never was), the old lady standing to say the Lord’s
Prayer aloud, and her son, Minor Canon nevertheless, standing with bent head to
hear it, he being within five years of forty: much as he had stood to hear the
same words from the same lips when he was within five months of four.
What is prettier than
an old lady - except a young lady - when her eyes are bright, when her figure
is trim and compact, when her face is cheerful and calm, when her dress is as
the dress of a china shepherdess: so dainty in its colours, so individually
assorted to herself, so neatly moulded on her? Nothing is prettier, thought the
good Minor Canon frequently, when taking his seat at table opposite his
long-widowed mother. Her thought at such times may be condensed into the two
words that oftenest did duty together in all her conversations: "My
Sept!"
They were a good pair
to sit breakfasting together in Minor Canon Corner, Cloisterham. For Minor
Canon Corner was a quiet place in the shadow of the Cathedral, which the cawing
of the rooks, the echoing footsteps of rare passers, the sound of the Cathedral
bell, or the roll of the Cathedral organ, seemed to render more quiet than
absolute silence. Swaggering fighting men had had their centuries of ramping
and raving about Minor Canon Corner, and beaten serfs had had their centuries
of drudging and dying there, and powerful monks had had their centuries of
being sometimes useful and sometimes harmful there, and behold they were all
gone out of Minor Canon Corner, and so much the better. Perhaps one of the
highest uses of their ever having been there, was, that there might be left
behind, that blessed air of tranquillity which pervaded Minor Canon Corner, and
that serenely romantic state of the mind - productive for the most part of pity
and forbearance - which is engendered by a sorrowful story that is all told, or
a pathetic play that is played out.
Red-brick walls
harmoniously toned down in colour by time, strong- rooted ivy, latticed
windows, panelled rooms, big oaken beams in little places, and stone-walled
gardens where annual fruit yet ripened upon monkish trees, were the principal
surroundings of pretty old Mrs. Crisparkle and the Reverend Septimus as they
sat at breakfast.
"And what, Ma
dear,"inquired the Minor Canon, giving proof of a wholesome and vigorous
appetite,"does the letter say?"
The pretty old lady,
after reading it, had just laid it down upon the breakfast-cloth. She handed it
over to her son.
Now, the old lady was
exceedingly proud of her bright eyes being so clear that she could read writing
without spectacles. Her son was also so proud of the circumstance, and so
dutifully bent on her deriving the utmost possible gratification from it, that
he had invented the pretence that he himself could NOT read writing without
spectacles. Therefore he now assumed a pair, of grave and prodigious
proportions, which not only seriously inconvenienced his nose and his
breakfast, but seriously impeded his perusal of the letter. For, he had the
eyes of a microscope and a telescope combined, when they were unassisted.
"It’s from Mr.
Honeythunder, of course,"said the old lady, folding her arms.
"Of
course,"assented her son. He then lamely read on:
""Haven of
Philanthropy, Chief Offices, London, Wednesday.
""DEAR MADAM,
""I write in
the - ;" In the what’s this? What does he write in?"
"In the
chair,"said the old lady.
The Reverend Septimus
took off his spectacles, that he might see her face, as he exclaimed:
"Why, what should
he write in?"
"Bless me, bless
me, Sept,"returned the old lady,"you don’t see the context! Give it
back to me, my dear."
Glad to get his
spectacles off (for they always made his eyes water), her son obeyed: murmuring
that his sight for reading manuscript got worse and worse daily.
""I
write,""his mother went on, reading very perspicuously and
precisely,""from the chair, to which I shall probably be confined for
some hours.""
Septimus looked at the
row of chairs against the wall, with a half- protesting and half-appealing
countenance.
""We
have,""the old lady read on with a little extra
emphasis,""a meeting of our Convened Chief Composite Committee of
Central and District Philanthropists, at our Head Haven as above; and it is
their unanimous pleasure that I take the chair.""
Septimus breathed more
freely, and muttered: "O! if he comes to that, let him,"
""Not to lose
a day’s post, I take the opportunity of a long report being read, denouncing a
public miscreant - ""
"It is a most
extraordinary thing,"interposed the gentle Minor Canon, laying down his
knife and fork to rub his ear in a vexed manner,"that these
Philanthropists are always denouncing somebody. And it is another most
extraordinary thing that they are always so violently flush of miscreants!"
""Denouncing
a public miscreant - ""- the old lady resumed,""to get our
little affair of business off my mind. I have spoken with my two wards, Neville
and Helena Landless, on the subject of their defective education, and they give
in to the plan proposed; as I should have taken good care they did, whether
they liked it or not.""
"And it is another
most extraordinary thing,"remarked the Minor Canon in the same tone as
before,"that these philanthropists are so given to seizing their
fellow-creatures by the scruff of the neck, and (as one may say) bumping them
into the paths of peace. - I beg your pardon, Ma dear, for interrupting."
""Therefore,
dear Madam, you will please prepare your son, the Rev. Mr. Septimus, to expect
Neville as an inmate to be read with, on Monday next. On the same day Helena
will accompany him to Cloisterham, to take up her quarters at the Nuns’ House,
the establishment recommended by yourself and son jointly. Please likewise to
prepare for her reception and tuition there. The terms in both cases are
understood to be exactly as stated to me in writing by yourself, when I opened
a correspondence with you on this subject, after the honour of being introduced
to you at your sister’s house in town here. With compliments to the Rev. Mr.
Septimus, I am, Dear Madam, Your affectionate brother (In Philanthropy), LUKE
HONEYTHUNDER.""
"Well,
Ma,"said Septimus, after a little more rubbing of his ear, "we must
try it. There can be no doubt that we have room for an inmate, and that I have
time to bestow upon him, and inclination too. I must confess to feeling rather
glad that he is not Mr. Honeythunder himself. Though that seems wretchedly
prejudiced - does it not? - for I never saw him. Is he a large man, Ma?"
"I should call him
a large man, my dear,"the old lady replied after some hesitation,"but
that his voice is so much larger."
"Than
himself?"
"Than
anybody."
"Hah!"said
Septimus. And finished his breakfast as if the flavour of the Superior Family
Souchong, and also of the ham and toast and eggs, were a little on the wane.
Mrs. Crisparkle’s
sister, another piece of Dresden china, and matching her so neatly that they
would have made a delightful pair of ornaments for the two ends of any
capacious old-fashioned chimneypiece, and by right should never have been seen
apart, was the childless wife of a clergyman holding Corporation preferment in
London City. Mr. Honeythunder in his public character of Professor of
Philanthropy had come to know Mrs. Crisparkle during the last re-matching of
the china ornaments (in other words during her last annual visit to her
sister), after a public occasion of a philanthropic nature, when certain
devoted orphans of tender years had been glutted with plum buns, and plump
bumptiousness. These were all the antecedents known in Minor Canon Corner of
the coming pupils.
"I am sure you
will agree with me, Ma,"said Mr. Crisparkle, after thinking the matter
over,"that the first thing to be done, is, to put these young people as
much at their ease as possible. There is nothing disinterested in the notion,
because we cannot be at our ease with them unless they are at their ease with
us. Now, Jasper’s nephew is down here at present; and like takes to like, and
youth takes to youth. He is a cordial young fellow, and we will have him to
meet the brother and sister at dinner. That’s three. We can’t think of asking
him, without asking Jasper. That’s four. Add Miss Twinkleton and the fairy
bride that is to be, and that’s six. Add our two selves, and that’s eight.
Would eight at a friendly dinner at all put you out, Ma?"
"Nine would,
Sept,"returned the old lady, visibly nervous.
"My dear Ma, I
particularise eight."
"The exact size of
the table and the room, my dear."
So it was settled that
way: and when Mr. Crisparkle called with his mother upon Miss Twinkleton, to
arrange for the reception of Miss Helena Landless at the Nuns’ House, the two
other invitations having reference to that establishment were proffered and
accepted. Miss Twinkleton did, indeed, glance at the globes, as regretting that
they were not formed to be taken out into society; but became reconciled to
leaving them behind. Instructions were then despatched to the Philanthropist
for the departure and arrival, in good time for dinner, of Mr. Neville and Miss
Helena; and stock for soup became fragrant in the air of Minor Canon Corner.
In those days there was
no railway to Cloisterham, and Mr. Sapsea said there never would be. Mr. Sapsea
said more; he said there never should be. And yet, marvellous to consider, it
has come to pass, in these days, that Express Trains don’t think Cloisterham
worth stopping at, but yell and whirl through it on their larger errands,
casting the dust off their wheels as a testimony against its insignificance.
Some remote fragment of Main Line to somewhere else, there was, which was going
to ruin the Money Market if it failed, and Church and State if it succeeded,
and (of course), the Constitution, whether or no; but even that had already so
unsettled Cloisterham traffic, that the traffic, deserting the high road, came
sneaking in from an unprecedented part of the country by a back stable-way, for
many years labelled at the corner: "Beware of the Dog."
To this ignominious
avenue of approach, Mr. Crisparkle repaired, awaiting the arrival of a short,
squat omnibus, with a disproportionate heap of luggage on the roof - like a
little Elephant with infinitely too much Castle - which was then the daily
service between Cloisterham and external mankind. As this vehicle lumbered up,
Mr. Crisparkle could hardly see anything else of it for a large outside
passenger seated on the box, with his elbows squared, and his hands on his
knees, compressing the driver into a most uncomfortably small compass, and
glowering about him with a strongly-marked face.
"Is this
Cloisterham?"demanded the passenger, in a tremendous voice.
"It
is,"replied the driver, rubbing himself as if he ached, after throwing the
reins to the ostler. "And I never was so glad to see it."
"Tell your master
to make his box-seat wider, then,"returned the passenger. "Your
master is morally bound - and ought to be legally, under ruinous penalties - to
provide for the comfort of his fellow-man."
The driver instituted,
with the palms of his hands, a superficial perquisition into the state of his
skeleton; which seemed to make him anxious.
"Have I sat upon
you?"asked the passenger.
"You
have,"said the driver, as if he didn’t like it at all.
"Take that card,
my friend."
"I think I won’t
deprive you on it,"returned the driver, casting his eyes over it with no
great favour, without taking it. "What’s the good of it to me?"
"Be a Member of
that Society,"said the passenger.
"What shall I get
by it?"asked the driver.
"Brotherhood,"returned
the passenger, in a ferocious voice.
"Thankee,"said
the driver, very deliberately, as he got down;"my mother was contented
with myself, and so am I. I don’t want no brothers."
"But you must have
them,"replied the passenger, also descending, "whether you like it or
not. I am your brother."
"I
say!"expostulated the driver, becoming more chafed in temper, "not
too fur! The worm will, when - "
But here, Mr.
Crisparkle interposed, remonstrating aside, in a friendly voice: "Joe,
Joe, Joe! don’t forget yourself, Joe, my good fellow!"and then, when Joe
peaceably touched his hat, accosting the passenger with: "Mr.
Honeythunder?"
"That is my name,
sir."
"My name is
Crisparkle."
"Reverend Mr.
Septimus? Glad to see you, sir. Neville and Helena are inside. Having a little
succumbed of late, under the pressure of my public labours, I thought I would
take a mouthful of fresh air, and come down with them, and return at night. So
you are the Reverend Mr. Septimus, are you?"surveying him on the whole with
disappointment, and twisting a double eyeglass by its ribbon, as if he were
roasting it, but not otherwise using it. "Hah! I expected to see you
older, sir."
"I hope you
will,"was the good-humoured reply.
"Eh?"demanded
Mr. Honeythunder.
"Only a poor little
joke. Not worth repeating."
"Joke? Ay; I never
see a joke,"Mr. Honeythunder frowningly retorted. "A joke is wasted
upon me, sir. Where are they? Helena and Neville, come here! Mr. Crisparkle has
come down to meet you."
An unusually handsome
lithe young fellow, and an unusually handsome lithe girl; much alike; both very
dark, and very rich in colour; she of almost the gipsy type; something untamed
about them both; a certain air upon them of hunter and huntress; yet withal a
certain air of being the objects of the chase, rather than the followers.
Slender, supple, quick of eye and limb; half shy, half defiant; fierce of look;
an indefinable kind of pause coming and going on their whole expression, both
of face and form, which might be equally likened to the pause before a crouch
or a bound. The rough mental notes made in the first five minutes by Mr.
Crisparkle would have read thus, verbatim.
He invited Mr.
Honeythunder to dinner, with a troubled mind (for the discomfiture of the dear
old china shepherdess lay heavy on it), and gave his arm to Helena Landless.
Both she and her brother, as they walked all together through the ancient
streets, took great delight in what he pointed out of the Cathedral and the
Monastery ruin, and wondered - so his notes ran on - much as if they were
beautiful barbaric captives brought from some wild tropical dominion. Mr.
Honeythunder walked in the middle of the road, shouldering the natives out of
his way, and loudly developing a scheme he had, for making a raid on all the
unemployed persons in the United Kingdom, laying them every one by the heels in
jail, and forcing them, on pain of prompt extermination, to become
philanthropists.
Mrs. Crisparkle had
need of her own share of philanthropy when she beheld this very large and very
loud excrescence on the little party. Always something in the nature of a Boil
upon the face of society, Mr. Honeythunder expanded into an inflammatory Wen in
Minor Canon Corner. Though it was not literally true, as was facetiously
charged against him by public unbelievers, that he called aloud to his
fellow-creatures: "Curse your souls and bodies, come here and be
blessed!"still his philanthropy was of that gunpowderous sort that the
difference between it and animosity was hard to determine. You were to abolish
military force, but you were first to bring all commanding officers who had
done their duty, to trial by court-martial for that offence, and shoot them.
You were to abolish war, but were to make converts by making war upon them, and
charging them with loving war as the apple of their eye. You were to have no
capital punishment, but were first to sweep off the face of the earth all
legislators, jurists, and judges, who were of the contrary opinion. You were to
have universal concord, and were to get it by eliminating all the people who
wouldn’t, or conscientiously couldn’t, be concordant. You were to love your
brother as yourself, but after an indefinite interval of maligning him (very
much as if you hated him), and calling him all manner of names. Above all
things, you were to do nothing in private, or on your own account. You were to
go to the offices of the Haven of Philanthropy, and put your name down as a
Member and a Professing Philanthropist. Then, you were to pay up your
subscription, get your card of membership and your riband and medal, and were
evermore to live upon a platform, and evermore to say what Mr. Honeythunder
said, and what the Treasurer said, and what the sub-Treasurer said, and what
the Committee said, and what the sub-Committee said, and what the Secretary
said, and what the Vice-Secretary said. And this was usually said in the
unanimously- carried resolution under hand and seal, to the effect: "That
this assembled Body of Professing Philanthropists views, with indignant scorn
and contempt, not unmixed with utter detestation and loathing abhorrence"-
in short, the baseness of all those who do not belong to it, and pledges itself
to make as many obnoxious statements as possible about them, without being at
all particular as to facts.
The dinner was a most
doleful breakdown. The philanthropist deranged the symmetry of the table, sat
himself in the way of the waiting, blocked up the thoroughfare, and drove Mr.
Tope (who assisted the parlour-maid) to the verge of distraction by passing
plates and dishes on, over his own head. Nobody could talk to anybody, because
he held forth to everybody at once, as if the company had no individual
existence, but were a Meeting. He impounded the Reverend Mr. Septimus, as an
official personage to be addressed, or kind of human peg to hang his oratorical
hat on, and fell into the exasperating habit, common among such orators, of
impersonating him as a wicked and weak opponent. Thus, he would ask: "And
will you, sir, now stultify yourself by telling me"- and so forth, when
the innocent man had not opened his lips, nor meant to open them. Or he would
say: "Now see, sir, to what a position you are reduced. I will leave you
no escape. After exhausting all the resources of fraud and falsehood, during
years upon years; after exhibiting a combination of dastardly meanness with
ensanguined daring, such as the world has not often witnessed; you have now the
hypocrisy to bend the knee before the most degraded of mankind, and to sue and
whine and howl for mercy!" Whereat the unfortunate Minor Canon would look,
in part indignant and in part perplexed; while his worthy mother sat bridling,
with tears in her eyes, and the remainder of the party lapsed into a sort of
gelatinous state, in which there was no flavour or solidity, and very little
resistance.
But the gush of
philanthropy that burst forth when the departure of Mr. Honeythunder began to
impend, must have been highly gratifying to the feelings of that distinguished
man. His coffee was produced, by the special activity of Mr. Tope, a full hour
before he wanted it. Mr. Crisparkle sat with his watch in his hand for about
the same period, lest he should overstay his time. The four young people were
unanimous in believing that the Cathedral clock struck three-quarters, when it
actually struck but one. Miss Twinkleton estimated the distance to the omnibus
at five-and-twenty minutes"walk, when it was really five. The affectionate
kindness of the whole circle hustled him into his greatcoat, and shoved him out
into the moonlight, as if he were a fugitive traitor with whom they
sympathised, and a troop of horse were at the back door. Mr. Crisparkle and his
new charge, who took him to the omnibus, were so fervent in their apprehensions
of his catching cold, that they shut him up in it instantly and left him, with
still half-an-hour to spare.
"I KNOW very
little of that gentleman, sir,"said Neville to the Minor Canon as they
turned back.
"You know very
little of your guardian?"the Minor Canon repeated.
"Almost
nothing!"
"How came he -
"
"To be my
guardian? I’ll tell you, sir. I suppose you know that we come (my sister and I)
from Ceylon?"
"Indeed, no."
"I wonder at that.
We lived with a stepfather there. Our mother died there, when we were little
children. We have had a wretched existence. She made him our guardian, and he
was a miserly wretch who grudged us food to eat, and clothes to wear. At his
death, he passed us over to this man; for no better reason that I know of, than
his being a friend or connexion of his, whose name was always in print and
catching his attention."
"That was lately,
I suppose?"
"Quite lately,
sir. This stepfather of ours was a cruel brute as well as a grinding one. It is
well he died when he did, or I might have killed him."
Mr. Crisparkle stopped
short in the moonlight and looked at his hopeful pupil in consternation.
"I surprise you,
sir?"he said, with a quick change to a submissive manner.
"You shock me;
unspeakably shock me."
The pupil hung his head
for a little while, as they walked on, and then said: "You never saw him
beat your sister. I have seen him beat mine, more than once or twice, and I
never forgot it."
"Nothing,"said
Mr. Crisparkle,"not even a beloved and beautiful sister’s tears under
dastardly ill-usage;"he became less severe, in spite of himself, as his
indignation rose;"could justify those horrible expressions that you
used."
"I am sorry I used
them, and especially to you, sir. I beg to recall them. But permit me to set
you right on one point. You spoke of my sister’s tears. My sister would have
let him tear her to pieces, before she would have let him believe that he could
make her shed a tear."
Mr. Crisparkle reviewed
those mental notes of his, and was neither at all surprised to hear it, nor at
all disposed to question it.
"Perhaps you will
think it strange, sir,"- this was said in a hesitating voice -"that I
should so soon ask you to allow me to confide in you, and to have the kindness
to hear a word or two from me in my defence?"
"Defence?"Mr.
Crisparkle repeated. "You are not on your defence, Mr. Neville."
"I think I am,
sir. At least I know I should be, if you were better acquainted with my
character."
"Well, Mr.
Neville,"was the rejoinder. "What if you leave me to find it
out?"
"Since it is your
pleasure, sir,"answered the young man, with a quick change in his manner
to sullen disappointment: "since it is your pleasure to check me in my
impulse, I must submit."
There was that in the
tone of this short speech which made the conscientious man to whom it was
addressed uneasy. It hinted to him that he might, without meaning it, turn
aside a trustfulness beneficial to a mis-shapen young mind and perhaps to his
own power of directing and improving it. They were within sight of the lights
in his windows, and he stopped.
"Let us turn back
and take a turn or two up and down, Mr. Neville, or you may not have time to
finish what you wish to say to me. You are hasty in thinking that I mean to
check you. Quite the contrary. I invite your confidence."
"You have invited
it, sir, without knowing it, ever since I came here. I say "ever
since," as if I had been here a week. The truth is, we came here (my
sister and I) to quarrel with you, and affront you, and break away again."
"Really?"said
Mr. Crisparkle, at a dead loss for anything else to say.
"You see, we could
not know what you were beforehand, sir; could we?"
"Clearly
not,"said Mr. Crisparkle.
"And having liked
no one else with whom we have ever been brought into contact, we had made up
our minds not to like you."
"Really?"said
Mr. Crisparkle again.
"But we do like
you, sir, and we see an unmistakable difference between your house and your
reception of us, and anything else we have ever known. This - and my happening
to be alone with you - and everything around us seeming so quiet and peaceful
after Mr. Honeythunder’s departure - and Cloisterham being so old and grave and
beautiful, with the moon shining on it - these things inclined me to open my
heart."
"I quite
understand, Mr. Neville. And it is salutary to listen to such influences."
"In describing my
own imperfections, sir, I must ask you not to suppose that I am describing my
sister’s. She has come out of the disadvantages of our miserable life, as much
better than I am, as that Cathedral tower is higher than those chimneys."
Mr. Crisparkle in his
own breast was not so sure of this.
"I have had, sir,
from my earliest remembrance, to suppress a deadly and bitter hatred. This has
made me secret and revengeful. I have been always tyrannically held down by the
strong hand. This has driven me, in my weakness, to the resource of being false
and mean. I have been stinted of education, liberty, money, dress, the very
necessaries of life, the commonest pleasures of childhood, the commonest
possessions of youth. This has caused me to be utterly wanting in I don’t know
what emotions, or remembrances, or good instincts - I have not even a name for
the thing, you see! - that you have had to work upon in other young men to whom
you have been accustomed."
"This is evidently
true. But this is not encouraging,"thought Mr. Crisparkle as they turned
again.
"And to finish
with, sir: I have been brought up among abject and servile dependents, of an
inferior race, and I may easily have contracted some affinity with them.
Sometimes, I don’t know but that it may be a drop of what is tigerish in their
blood."
"As in the case of
that remark just now,"thought Mr. Crisparkle.
"In a last word of
reference to my sister, sir (we are twin children), you ought to know, to her
honour, that nothing in our misery ever subdued her, though it often cowed me.
When we ran away from it (we ran away four times in six years, to be soon
brought back and cruelly punished), the flight was always of her planning and
leading. Each time she dressed as a boy, and showed the daring of a man. I take
it we were seven years old when we first decamped; but I remember, when I lost
the pocket-knife with which she was to have cut her hair short, how desperately
she tried to tear it out, or bite it off. I have nothing further to say, sir,
except that I hope you will bear with me and make allowance for me."
"Of that, Mr.
Neville, you may be sure,"returned the Minor Canon. "I don’t preach
more than I can help, and I will not repay your confidence with a sermon. But I
entreat you to bear in mind, very seriously and steadily, that if I am to do
you any good, it can only be with your own assistance; and that you can only
render that, efficiently, by seeking aid from Heaven."
"I will try to do
my part, sir."
"And, Mr. Neville,
I will try to do mine. Here is my hand on it. May God bless our endeavours!"
They were now standing
at his house-door, and a cheerful sound of voices and laughter was heard
within.
"We will take one
more turn before going in,"said Mr. Crisparkle, "for I want to ask
you a question. When you said you were in a changed mind concerning me, you
spoke, not only for yourself, but for your sister too?"
"Undoubtedly I
did, sir."
"Excuse me, Mr.
Neville, but I think you have had no opportunity of communicating with your
sister, since I met you. Mr. Honeythunder was very eloquent; but perhaps I may
venture to say, without ill- nature, that he rather monopolised the occasion.
May you not have answered for your sister without sufficient warrant?"
Neville shook his head
with a proud smile.
"You don’t know,
sir, yet, what a complete understanding can exist between my sister and me,
though no spoken word - perhaps hardly as much as a look - may have passed
between us. She not only feels as I have described, but she very well knows
that I am taking this opportunity of speaking to you, both for her and for
myself."
Mr. Crisparkle looked
in his face, with some incredulity; but his face expressed such absolute and
firm conviction of the truth of what he said, that Mr. Crisparkle looked at the
pavement, and mused, until they came to his door again.
"I will ask for
one more turn, sir, this time,"said the young man, with a rather
heightened colour rising in his face. "But for Mr. Honeythunder’s - I
think you called it eloquence, sir?"(somewhat slyly.)
"I - yes, I called
it eloquence,"said Mr. Crisparkle.
"But for Mr.
Honeythunder’s eloquence, I might have had no need to ask you what I am going
to ask you. This Mr. Edwin Drood, sir: I think that’s the name?"
"Quite
correct,"said Mr. Crisparkle. "D-r-double o-d."
"Does he - or did
he - read with you, sir?"
"Never, Mr.
Neville. He comes here visiting his relation, Mr. Jasper."
"Is Miss Bud his
relation too, sir?"
(’Now, why should he
ask that, with sudden superciliousness?" thought Mr. Crisparkle.) Then he
explained, aloud, what he knew of the little story of their betrothal.
"O! that’s it, is
it?"said the young man. "I understand his air of proprietorship
now!"
This was said so
evidently to himself, or to anybody rather than Mr. Crisparkle, that the latter
instinctively felt as if to notice it would be almost tantamount to noticing a
passage in a letter which he had read by chance over the writer’s shoulder. A
moment afterwards they re-entered the house.
Mr. Jasper was seated
at the piano as they came into his drawing- room, and was accompanying Miss
Rosebud while she sang. It was a consequence of his playing the accompaniment
without notes, and of her being a heedless little creature, very apt to go
wrong, that he followed her lips most attentively, with his eyes as well as
hands; carefully and softly hinting the key-note from time to time. Standing
with an arm drawn round her, but with a face far more intent on Mr. Jasper than
on her singing, stood Helena, between whom and her brother an instantaneous
recognition passed, in which Mr. Crisparkle saw, or thought he saw, the
understanding that had been spoken of, flash out. Mr. Neville then took his
admiring station, leaning against the piano, opposite the singer; Mr.
Crisparkle sat down by the china shepherdess; Edwin Drood gallantly furled and
unfurled Miss Twinkleton’s fan; and that lady passively claimed that sort of
exhibitor’s proprietorship in the accomplishment on view, which Mr. Tope, the
Verger, daily claimed in the Cathedral service.
The song went on. It
was a sorrowful strain of parting, and the fresh young voice was very plaintive
and tender. As Jasper watched the pretty lips, and ever and again hinted the
one note, as though it were a low whisper from himself, the voice became less
steady, until all at once the singer broke into a burst of tears, and shrieked
out, with her hands over her eyes: "I can’t bear this! I am frightened!
Take me away!"
With one swift turn of
her lithe figures Helena laid the little beauty on a sofa, as if she had never
caught her up. Then, on one knee beside her, and with one hand upon her rosy
mouth, while with the other she appealed to all the rest, Helena said to them:
"It’s nothing; it’s all over; don’t speak to her for one minute, and she
is well!"
Jasper’s hands had, in
the same instant, lifted themselves from the keys, and were now poised above
them, as though he waited to resume. In that attitude he yet sat quiet: not
even looking round, when all the rest had changed their places and were
reassuring one another.
"Pussy’s not used
to an audience; that’s the fact,"said Edwin Drood. "She got nervous,
and couldn’t hold out. Besides, Jack, you are such a conscientious master, and
require so much, that I believe you make her afraid of you. No wonder."
"No wonder,"repeated
Helena.
"There, Jack, you
hear! You would be afraid of him, under similar circumstances, wouldn’t you,
Miss Landless?"
"Not under any
circumstances,"returned Helena.
Jasper brought down his
hands, looked over his shoulder, and begged to thank Miss Landless for her
vindication of his character. Then he fell to dumbly playing, without striking
the notes, while his little pupil was taken to an open window for air, and was
otherwise petted and restored. When she was brought back, his place was empty.
"Jack’s gone, Pussy,"Edwin told her. "I am more than half afraid
he didn’t like to be charged with being the Monster who had frightened
you." But she answered never a word, and shivered, as if they had made her
a little too cold.
Miss Twinkleton now
opining that indeed these were late hours, Mrs. Crisparkle, for finding
ourselves outside the walls of the Nuns" House, and that we who undertook
the formation of the future wives and mothers of England (the last words in a
lower voice, as requiring to be communicated in confidence) were really bound
(voice coming up again) to set a better example than one of rakish habits,
wrappers were put in requisition, and the two young cavaliers volunteered to
see the ladies home. It was soon done, and the gate of the Nuns’ House closed
upon them.
The boarders had
retired, and only Mrs. Tisher in solitary vigil awaited the new pupil. Her
bedroom being within Rosa’s, very little introduction or explanation was
necessary, before she was placed in charge of her new friend, and left for the
night.
"This is a blessed
relief, my dear,"said Helena. "I have been dreading all day, that I
should be brought to bay at this time."
"There are not
many of us,"returned Rosa,"and we are good-natured girls; at least
the others are; I can answer for them."
"I can answer for
you,"laughed Helena, searching the lovely little face with her dark, fiery
eyes, and tenderly caressing the small figure. "You will be a friend to
me, won’t you?"
"I hope so. But
the idea of my being a friend to you seems too absurd, though."
"Why?"
"O, I am such a
mite of a thing, and you are so womanly and handsome. You seem to have
resolution and power enough to crush me. I shrink into nothing by the side of
your presence even."
"I am a neglected
creature, my dear, unacquainted with all accomplishments, sensitively conscious
that I have everything to learn, and deeply ashamed to own my ignorance."
"And yet you
acknowledge everything to me!"said Rosa.
"My pretty one,
can I help it? There is a fascination in you."
"O! is there
though?"pouted Rosa, half in jest and half in earnest. "What a pity
Master Eddy doesn’t feel it more!"
Of course her relations
towards that young gentleman had been already imparted in Minor Canon Corner.
"Why, surely he
must love you with all his heart!"cried Helena, with an earnestness that
threatened to blaze into ferocity if he didn’t.
"Eh? O, well, I
suppose he does,"said Rosa, pouting again;"I am sure I have no right
to say he doesn’t. Perhaps it’s my fault. Perhaps I am not as nice to him as I
ought to be. I don’t think I am. But it is so ridiculous!"
Helena’s eyes demanded
what was.
"We are,"said
Rosa, answering as if she had spoken. "We are such a ridiculous couple.
And we are always quarrelling."
"Why?"
"Because we both
know we are ridiculous, my dear!" Rosa gave that answer as if it were the
most conclusive answer in the world.
Helena’s masterful look
was intent upon her face for a few moments, and then she impulsively put out
both her hands and said:
"You will be my
friend and help me?"
"Indeed, my dear,
I will,"replied Rosa, in a tone of affectionate childishness that went
straight and true to her heart;"I will be as good a friend as such a mite
of a thing can be to such a noble creature as you. And be a friend to me,
please; I don’t understand myself: and I want a friend who can understand me,
very much indeed."
Helena Landless kissed
her, and retaining both her hands said:
"Who is Mr.
Jasper?"
Rosa turned aside her
head in answering: "Eddy’s uncle, and my music-master."
"You do not love
him?"
"Ugh!" She
put her hands up to her face, and shook with fear or horror.
"You know that he
loves you?"
"O, don’t, don’t,
don’t!"cried Rosa, dropping on her knees, and clinging to her new
resource. "Don’t tell me of it! He terrifies me. He haunts my thoughts,
like a dreadful ghost. I feel that I am never safe from him. I feel as if he
could pass in through the wall when he is spoken of." She actually did
look round, as if she dreaded to see him standing in the shadow behind her.
"Try to tell me
more about it, darling."
"Yes, I will, I
will. Because you are so strong. But hold me the while, and stay with me
afterwards."
"My child! You
speak as if he had threatened you in some dark way."
"He has never
spoken to me about - that. Never."
"What has he
done?"
"He has made a
slave of me with his looks. He has forced me to understand him, without his
saying a word; and he has forced me to keep silence, without his uttering a
threat. When I play, he never moves his eyes from my hands. When I sing, he
never moves his eyes from my lips. When he corrects me, and strikes a note, or
a chord, or plays a passage, he himself is in the sounds, whispering that he
pursues me as a lover, and commanding me to keep his secret. I avoid his eyes,
but he forces me to see them without looking at them. Even when a glaze comes
over them (which is sometimes the case), and he seems to wander away into a
frightful sort of dream in which he threatens most, he obliges me to know it,
and to know that he is sitting close at my side, more terrible to me than
ever."
"What is this
imagined threatening, pretty one? What is threatened?"
"I don’t know. I
have never even dared to think or wonder what it is."
"And was this all,
to-night?"
"This was all;
except that to-night when he watched my lips so closely as I was singing,
besides feeling terrified I felt ashamed and passionately hurt. It was as if he
kissed me, and I couldn’t bear it, but cried out. You must never breathe this
to any one. Eddy is devoted to him. But you said to-night that you would not be
afraid of him, under any circumstances, and that gives me - who am so much
afraid of him - courage to tell only you. Hold me! Stay with me! I am too
frightened to be left by myself."
The lustrous gipsy-face
drooped over the clinging arms and bosom, and the wild black hair fell down
protectingly over the childish form. There was a slumbering gleam of fire in
the intense dark eyes, though they were then softened with compassion and
admiration. Let whomsoever it most concerned look well to it!
THE two young men,
having seen the damsels, their charges, enter the courtyard of the Nuns’ House,
and finding themselves coldly stared at by the brazen door-plate, as if the
battered old beau with the glass in his eye were insolent, look at one another,
look along the perspective of the moonlit street, and slowly walk away
together.
"Do you stay here
long, Mr. Drood?"says Neville.
"Not this
time,"is the careless answer. "I leave for London again, to-morrow.
But I shall be here, off and on, until next Midsummer; then I shall take my
leave of Cloisterham, and England too; for many a long day, I expect."
"Are you going
abroad?"
"Going to wake up
Egypt a little,"is the condescending answer.
"Are you
reading?"
"Reading?"repeats
Edwin Drood, with a touch of contempt. "No. Doing, working, engineering.
My small patrimony was left a part of the capital of the Firm I am with, by my
father, a former partner; and I am a charge upon the Firm until I come of age;
and then I step into my modest share in the concern. Jack - you met him at
dinner - is, until then, my guardian and trustee."
"I heard from Mr.
Crisparkle of your other good fortune."
"What do you mean
by my other good fortune?"
Neville has made his
remark in a watchfully advancing, and yet furtive and shy manner, very
expressive of that peculiar air already noticed, of being at once hunter and
hunted. Edwin has made his retort with an abruptness not at all polite. They
stop and interchange a rather heated look.
"I hope,"says
Neville,"there is no offence, Mr. Drood, in my innocently referring to
your betrothal?"
"By
George!"cries Edwin, leading on again at a somewhat quicker
pace;"everybody in this chattering old Cloisterham refers to it I wonder
no public-house has been set up, with my portrait for the sign of The Betrothed’s
Head. Or Pussy’s portrait. One or the other."
"I am not
accountable for Mr. Crisparkle’s mentioning the matter to me, quite
openly,"Neville begins.
"No; that’s true;
you are not,"Edwin Drood assents.
"But,"resumes
Neville,"I am accountable for mentioning it to you. And I did so, on the
supposition that you could not fail to be highly proud of it."
Now, there are these
two curious touches of human nature working the secret springs of this
dialogue. Neville Landless is already enough impressed by Little Rosebud, to
feel indignant that Edwin Drood (far below her) should hold his prize so
lightly. Edwin Drood is already enough impressed by Helena, to feel indignant
that Helena’s brother (far below her) should dispose of him so coolly, and put
him out of the way so entirely.
However, the last
remark had better be answered. So, says Edwin:
"I don’t know, Mr.
Neville"(adopting that mode of address from Mr. Crisparkle),"that
what people are proudest of, they usually talk most about; I don’t know either,
that what they are proudest of, they most like other people to talk about. But
I live a busy life, and I speak under correction by you readers, who ought to
know everything, and I daresay do."
By this time they had
both become savage; Mr. Neville out in the open; Edwin Drood under the
transparent cover of a popular tune, and a stop now and then to pretend to
admire picturesque effects in the moonlight before him.
"It does not seem
to me very civil in you,"remarks Neville, at length,"to reflect upon
a stranger who comes here, not having had your advantages, to try to make up
for lost time. But, to be sure, I was not brought up in "busy life,"
and my ideas of civility were formed among Heathens."
"Perhaps, the best
civility, whatever kind of people we are brought up among,"retorts Edwin
Drood,"is to mind our own business. If you will set me that example, I
promise to follow it."
"Do you know that
you take a great deal too much upon yourself?"is the angry
rejoinder,"and that in the part of the world I come from, you would be
called to account for it?"
"By whom, for
instance?"asks Edwin Drood, coming to a halt, and surveying the other with
a look of disdain.
But, here a startling
right hand is laid on Edwin’s shoulder, and Jasper stands between them. For, it
would seem that he, too, has strolled round by the Nuns’ House, and has come up
behind them on the shadowy side of the road.
"Ned, Ned,
Ned!"he says;"we must have no more of this. I don’t like this. I have
overheard high words between you two. Remember, my dear boy, you are almost in
the position of host to-night. You belong, as it were, to the place, and in a
manner represent it towards a stranger. Mr. Neville is a stranger, and you
should respect the obligations of hospitality. And, Mr. Neville,"laying
his left hand on the inner shoulder of that young gentleman, and thus walking
on between them, hand to shoulder on either side: "you will pardon me; but
I appeal to you to govern your temper too. Now, what is amiss? But why ask! Let
there be nothing amiss, and the question is superfluous. We are all three on a
good understanding, are we not?"
After a silent struggle
between the two young men who shall speak last, Edwin Drood strikes in with:
"So far as I am concerned, Jack, there is no anger in me."
"Nor in
me,"says Neville Landless, though not so freely; or perhaps so carelessly.
"But if Mr. Drood knew all that lies behind me, far away from here, he
might know better how it is that sharp- edged words have sharp edges to wound
me."
"Perhaps,"says
Jasper, in a soothing manner,"we had better not qualify our good
understanding. We had better not say anything having the appearance of a
remonstrance or condition; it might not seem generous. Frankly and freely, you
see there is no anger in Ned. Frankly and freely, there is no anger in you, Mr.
Neville?"
"None at all, Mr.
Jasper." Still, not quite so frankly or so freely; or, be it said once
again, not quite so carelessly perhaps.
"All over then!
Now, my bachelor gatehouse is a few yards from here, and the heater is on the
fire, and the wine and glasses are on the table, and it is not a stone’s throw
from Minor Canon Corner. Ned, you are up and away to-morrow. We will carry Mr.
Neville in with us, to take a stirrup-cup."
"With all my
heart, Jack."
"And with all
mine, Mr. Jasper." Neville feels it impossible to say less, but would
rather not go. He has an impression upon him that he has lost hold of his
temper; feels that Edwin Drood’s coolness, so far from being infectious, makes
him red-hot.
Mr. Jasper, still
walking in the centre, hand to shoulder on either side, beautifully turns the
Refrain of a drinking song, and they all go up to his rooms. There, the first
object visible, when he adds the light of a lamp to that of the fire, is the
portrait over the chimneypicce. It is not an object calculated to improve the
understanding between the two young men, as rather awkwardly reviving the
subject of their difference. Accordingly, they both glance at it consciously,
but say nothing. Jasper, however (who would appear from his conduct to have
gained but an imperfect clue to the cause of their late high words), directly
calls attention to it.
"You recognise
that picture, Mr. Neville?"shading the lamp to throw the light upon it.
"I recognise it,
but it is far from flattering the original."
"O, you are hard
upon it! It was done by Ned, who made me a present of it."
"I am sorry for
that, Mr. Drood." Neville apologises, with a real intention to
apologise;"if I had known I was in the artist’s presence - "
"O, a joke, sir, a
mere joke,"Edwin cuts in, with a provoking yawn. "A little humouring
of Pussy’s points! I’m going to paint her gravely, one of these days, if she’s
good."
The air of leisurely
patronage and indifference with which this is said, as the speaker throws
himself back in a chair and clasps his hands at the back of his head, as a rest
for it, is very exasperating to the excitable and excited Neville. Jasper looks
observantly from the one to the other, slightly smiles, and turns his back to
mix a jug of mulled wine at the fire. It seems to require much mixing and
compounding.
"I suppose, Mr.
Neville,"says Edwin, quick to resent the indignant protest against himself
in the face of young Landless, which is fully as visible as the portrait, or
the fire, or the lamp: "I suppose that if you painted the picture of your
lady love - "
"I can’t
paint,"is the hasty interruption.
"That’s your
misfortune, and not your fault. You would if you could. But if you could, I
suppose you would make her (no matter what she was in reality), Juno, Minerva,
Diana, and Venus, all in one. Eh?"
"I have no lady
love, and I can’t say."
"If I were to try
my hand,"says Edwin, with a boyish boastfulness getting up in him,"on
a portrait of Miss Landless - in earnest, mind you; in earnest - you should see
what I could do!"
"My sister’s
consent to sit for it being first got, I suppose? As it never will be got, I am
afraid I shall never see what you can do. I must bear the loss."
Jasper turns round from
the fire, fills a large goblet glass for Neville, fills a large goblet glass
for Edwin, and hands each his own; then fills for himself, saying:
"Come, Mr.
Neville, we are to drink to my nephew, Ned. As it is his foot that is in the
stirrup - metaphorically - our stirrup-cup is to be devoted to him. Ned, my
dearest fellow, my love!"
Jasper sets the example
of nearly emptying his glass, and Neville follows it. Edwin Drood
says,"Thank you both very much,"and follows the double example.
"Look at
him,"cries Jasper, stretching out his hand admiringly and tenderly, though
rallyingly too. "See where he lounges so easily, Mr. Neville! The world is
all before him where to choose. A life of stirring work and interest, a life of
change and excitement, a life of domestic ease and love! Look at him!"
Edwin Drood’s face has
become quickly and remarkably flushed with the wine; so has the face of Neville
Landless. Edwin still sits thrown back in his chair, making that rest of
clasped hands for his head.
"See how little he
heeds it all!" Jasper proceeds in a bantering vein. "It is hardly
worth his while to pluck the golden fruit that hangs ripe on the tree for him.
And yet consider the contrast, Mr. Neville. You and I have no prospect of
stirring work and interest, or of change and excitement, or of domestic ease
and love. You and I have no prospect (unless you are more fortunate than I am,
which may easily be), but the tedious unchanging round of this dull
place."
"Upon my soul,
Jack,"says Edwin, complacently,"I feel quite apologetic for having my
way smoothed as you describe. But you know what I know, Jack, and it may not be
so very easy as it seems, after all. May it, Pussy?" To the portrait, with
a snap of his thumb and finger. "We have got to hit it off yet; haven’t
we, Pussy? You know what I mean, Jack."
His speech has become
thick and indistinct. Jasper, quiet and self-possessed, looks to Neville, as
expecting his answer or comment. When Neville speaks, his speech is also thick
and indistinct.
"It might have
been better for Mr. Drood to have known some hardships,"he says,
defiantly.
"Pray,"retorts
Edwin, turning merely his eyes in that direction, "pray why might it have
been better for Mr. Drood to have known some hardships?"
"Ay,"Jasper
assents, with an air of interest;"let us know why?"
"Because they
might have made him more sensible,"says Neville,"of good fortune that
is not by any means necessarily the result of his own merits."
Mr. Jasper quickly
looks to his nephew for his rejoinder.
"Have you known
hardships, may I ask?"says Edwin Drood, sitting upright.
Mr. Jasper quickly
looks to the other for his retort.
"I have."
"And what have
they made you sensible of?"
Mr. Jasper’s play of
eyes between the two holds good throughout the dialogue, to the end.
"I have told you
once before to-night."
"You have done
nothing of the sort."
"I tell you I
have. That you take a great deal too much upon yourself."
"You added
something else to that, if I remember?"
"Yes, I did say
something else."
"Say it
again."
"I said that in
the part of the world I come from, you would be called to account for it."
"Only
there?"cries Edwin Drood, with a contemptuous laugh. "A long way off,
I believe? Yes; I see! That part of the world is at a safe distance."
"Say here,
then,"rejoins the other, rising in a fury. "Say anywhere! Your vanity
is intolerable, your conceit is beyond endurance; you talk as if you were some
rare and precious prize, instead of a common boaster. You are a common fellow,
and a common boaster."
"Pooh,
pooh,"says Edwin Drood, equally furious, but more collected;"how
should you know? You may know a black common fellow, or a black common boaster,
when you see him (and no doubt you have a large acquaintance that way); but you
are no judge of white men."
This insulting allusion
to his dark skin infuriates Neville to that violent degree, that he flings the
dregs of his wine at Edwin Drood, and is in the act of flinging the goblet
after it, when his arm is caught in the nick of time by Jasper.
"Ned, my dear
fellow!"he cries in a loud voice;"I entreat you, I command you, to be
still!" There has been a rush of all the three, and a clattering of
glasses and overturning of chairs. "Mr. Neville, for shame! Give this
glass to me. Open your hand, sir. I WILL have it!"
But Neville throws him
off, and pauses for an instant, in a raging passion, with the goblet yet in his
uplifted hand. Then, he dashes it down under the grate, with such force that
the broken splinters fly out again in a shower; and he leaves the house.
When he first emerges
into the night air, nothing around him is still or steady; nothing around him
shows like what it is; he only knows that he stands with a bare head in the
midst of a blood-red whirl, waiting to be struggled with, and to struggle to
the death.
But, nothing happening,
and the moon looking down upon him as if he were dead after a fit of wrath, he
holds his steam-hammer beating head and heart, and staggers away. Then, he
becomes half-conscious of having heard himself bolted and barred out, like a
dangerous animal; and thinks what shall he do?
Some wildly passionate
ideas of the river dissolve under the spell of the moonlight on the Cathedral
and the graves, and the remembrance of his sister, and the thought of what he
owes to the good man who has but that very day won his confidence and given him
his pledge. He repairs to Minor Canon Corner, and knocks softly at the door.
It is Mr. Crisparkle’s
custom to sit up last of the early household, very softly touching his piano
and practising his favourite parts in concerted vocal music. The south wind
that goes where it lists, by way of Minor Canon Corner on a still night, is not
more subdued than Mr. Crisparkle at such times, regardful of the slumbers of
the china shepherdess.
His knock is
immediately answered by Mr. Crisparkle himself. When he opens the door, candle
in hand, his cheerful face falls, and disappointed amazement is in it.
"Mr. Neville! In
this disorder! Where have you been?"
"I have been to
Mr. Jasper’s, sir. With his nephew."
"Come in."
The Minor Canon props
him by the elbow with a strong hand (in a strictly scientific manner, worthy of
his morning trainings), and turns him into his own little book-room, and shuts
the door."
"I have begun ill,
sir. I have begun dreadfully ill."
"Too true. You are
not sober, Mr. Neville."
"I am afraid I am
not, sir, though I can satisfy you at another time that I have had a very
little indeed to drink, and that it overcame me in the strangest and most
sudden manner."
"Mr. Neville, Mr.
Neville,"says the Minor Canon, shaking his head with a sorrowful
smile;"I have heard that said before."
"I think - my mind
is much confused, but I think - it is equally true of Mr. Jasper’s nephew,
sir."
"Very
likely,"is the dry rejoinder.
"We quarrelled,
sir. He insulted me most grossly. He had heated that tigerish blood I told you
of to-day, before then."
"Mr.
Neville,"rejoins the Minor Canon, mildly, but firmly: "I request you
not to speak to me with that clenched right hand. Unclench it, if you
please."
"He goaded me,
sir,"pursues the young man, instantly obeying, "beyond my power of
endurance. I cannot say whether or no he meant it at first, but he did it. He
certainly meant it at last. In short, sir,"with an irrepressible
outburst,"in the passion into which he lashed me, I would have cut him
down if I could, and I tried to do it."
"You have clenched
that hand again,"is Mr. Crisparkle’s quiet commentary.
"I beg your
pardon, sir."
"You know your
room, for I showed it you before dinner; but I will accompany you to it once
more. Your arm, if you please. Softly, for the house is all a-bed."
Scooping his hand into
the same scientific elbow-rest as before, and backing it up with the inert
strength of his arm, as skilfully as a Police Expert, and with an apparent
repose quite unattainable by novices, Mr. Crisparkle conducts his pupil to the
pleasant and orderly old room prepared for him. Arrived there, the young man
throws himself into a chair, and, flinging his arms upon his reading-table,
rests his head upon them with an air of wretched self-reproach.
The gentle Minor Canon
has had it in his thoughts to leave the room, without a word. But looking round
at the door, and seeing this dejected figure, he turns back to it, touches it
with a mild hand, says"Good night!" A sob is his only acknowledgment.
He might have had many a worse; perhaps, could have had few better.
Another soft knock at
the outer door attracts his attention as he goes down-stairs. He opens it to
Mr. Jasper, holding in his hand the pupil’s hat.
"We have had an
awful scene with him,"says Jasper, in a low voice.
"Has it been so
bad as that?"
"Murderous!"
Mr. Crisparkle
remonstrates: "No, no, no. Do not use such strong words."
"He might have
laid my dear boy dead at my feet. It is no fault of his, that he did not. But
that I was, through the mercy of God, swift and strong with him, he would have
cut him down on my hearth."
The phrase smites home.
"Ah!"thinks Mr. Crisparkle,"his own words!"
"Seeing what I
have seen to-night, and hearing what I have heard," adds Jasper, with
great earnestness,"I shall never know peace of mind when there is danger
of those two coming together, with no one else to interfere. It was horrible.
There is something of the tiger in his dark blood."
"Ah!"thinks
Mr. Crisparkle,"so he said!"
"You, my dear
sir,"pursues Jasper, taking his hand,"even you, have accepted a
dangerous charge."
"You need have no
fear for me, Jasper,"returns Mr. Crisparkle, with a quiet smile. "I
have none for myself."
"I have none for
myself,"returns Jasper, with an emphasis on the last pronoun,"because
I am not, nor am I in the way of being, the object of his hostility. But you
may be, and my dear boy has been. Good night!"
Mr. Crisparkle goes in,
with the hat that has so easily, so almost imperceptibly, acquired the right to
be hung up in his hall; hangs it up; and goes thoughtfully to bed.
ROSA, having no
relation that she knew of in the world, had, from the seventh year of her age,
known no home but the Nuns’ House, and no mother but Miss Twinkleton. Her
remembrance of her own mother was of a pretty little creature like herself (not
much older than herself it seemed to her), who had been brought home in her
father’s arms, drowned. The fatal accident had happened at a party of pleasure.
Every fold and colour in the pretty summer dress, and even the long wet hair,
with scattered petals of ruined flowers still clinging to it, as the dead young
figure, in its sad, sad beauty lay upon the bed, were fixed indelibly in Rosa’s
recollection. So were the wild despair and the subsequent bowed- down grief of
her poor young father, who died broken-hearted on the first anniversary of that
hard day.
The betrothal of Rosa
grew out of the soothing of his year of mental distress by his fast friend and
old college companion, Drood: who likewise had been left a widower in his
youth. But he, too, went the silent road into which all earthly pilgrimages
merge, some sooner, and some later; and thus the young couple had come to be as
they were.
The atmosphere of pity
surrounding the little orphan girl when she first came to Cloisterham, had
never cleared away. It had taken brighter hues as she grew older, happier,
prettier; now it had been golden, now roseate, and now azure; but it had always
adorned her with some soft light of its own. The general desire to console and
caress her, had caused her to be treated in the beginning as a child much younger
than her years; the same desire had caused her to be still petted when she was
a child no longer. Who should be her favourite, who should anticipate this or
that small present, or do her this or that small service; who should take her
home for the holidays; who should write to her the oftenest when they were
separated, and whom she would most rejoice to see again when they were
reunited; even these gentle rivalries were not without their slight dashes of
bitterness in the Nuns’ House. Well for the poor Nuns in their day, if they hid
no harder strife under their veils and rosaries!
Thus Rosa had grown to
be an amiable, giddy, wilful, winning little creature; spoilt, in the sense of
counting upon kindness from all around her; but not in the sense of repaying it
with indifference. Possessing an exhaustless well of affection in her nature,
its sparkling waters had freshened and brightened the Nuns’ House for years,
and yet its depths had never yet been moved: what might betide when that came
to pass; what developing changes might fall upon the heedless head, and light
heart, then; remained to be seen.
By what means the news
that there had been a quarrel between the two young men overnight, involving
even some kind of onslaught by Mr. Neville upon Edwin Drood, got into Miss
Twinkleton’s establishment before breakfast, it is impossible to say. Whether
it was brought in by the birds of the air, or came blowing in with the very air
itself, when the casement windows were set open; whether the baker brought it
kneaded into the bread, or the milkman delivered it as part of the adulteration
of his milk; or the housemaids, beating the dust out of their mats against the
gateposts, received it in exchange deposited on the mats by the town
atmosphere; certain it is that the news permeated every gable of the old
building before Miss Twinkleton was down, and that Miss Twinkleton herself
received it through Mrs. Tisher, while yet in the act of dressing; or (as she
might have expressed the phrase to a parent or guardian of a mythological turn)
of sacrificing to the Graces.
Miss Landless’s brother
had thrown a bottle at Mr. Edwin Drood.
Miss Landless’s brother
had thrown a knife at Mr. Edwin Drood.
A knife became
suggestive of a fork; and Miss Landless’s brother had thrown a fork at Mr.
Edwin Drood.
As in the governing
precedence of Peter Piper, alleged to have picked the peck of pickled pepper,
it was held physically desirable to have evidence of the existence of the peck
of pickled pepper which Peter Piper was alleged to have picked; so, in this
case, it was held psychologically important to know why Miss Landless’s brother
threw a bottle, knife, or fork-or bottle, knife, and fork - for the cook had
been given to understand it was all three - at Mr. Edwin Drood?
Well, then. Miss
Landless’s brother had said he admired Miss Bud. Mr. Edwin Drood had said to
Miss Landless’s brother that he had no business to admire Miss Bud. Miss
Landless’s brother had then "up’d"(this was the cook’s exact
information) with the bottle, knife, fork, and decanter (the decanter now
coolly flying at everybody’s head, without the least introduction), and thrown
them all at Mr. Edwin Drood.
Poor little Rosa put a
forefinger into each of her ears when these rumours began to circulate, and
retired into a corner, beseeching not to be told any more; but Miss Landless,
begging permission of Miss Twinkleton to go and speak with her brother, and pretty
plainly showing that she would take it if it were not given, struck out the
more definite course of going to Mr. Crisparkle’s for accurate intelligence.
When she came back
(being first closeted with Miss Twinkleton, in order that anything objectionable
in her tidings might be retained by that discreet filter), she imparted to Rosa
only, what had taken place; dwelling with a flushed cheek on the provocation
her brother had received, but almost limiting it to that last gross affront as
crowning"some other words between them,"and, out of consideration for
her new friend, passing lightly over the fact that the other words had
originated in her lover’s taking things in general so very easily. To Rosa
direct, she brought a petition from her brother that she would forgive him;
and, having delivered it with sisterly earnestness, made an end of the subject.
It was reserved for
Miss Twinkleton to tone down the public mind of the Nuns’ House. That lady,
therefore, entering in a stately manner what plebeians might have called the
school-room, but what, in the patrician language of the head of the Nuns’
House, was euphuistically, not to say round-aboutedly, denominated"the
apartment allotted to study,"and saying with a forensic air,
"Ladies!"all rose. Mrs. Tisher at the same time grouped herself
behind her chief, as representing Queen Elizabeth’s first historical female
friend at Tilbury fort. Miss Twinkleton then proceeded to remark that Rumour,
Ladies, had been represented by the bard of Avon - needless were it to mention
the immortal SHAKESPEARE, also called the Swan of his native river, not
improbably with some reference to the ancient superstition that that bird of
graceful plumage (Miss Jennings will please stand upright) sang sweetly on the
approach of death, for which we have no ornithological authority, - Rumour,
Ladies, had been represented by that bard - hem! -
"who drew The celebrated Jew," as painted full of tongues.
Rumour in Cloisterham (Miss Ferdinand will honour me with her attention) was no
exception to the great limner’s portrait of Rumour elsewhere. A slight FRACAS
between two young gentlemen occurring last night within a hundred miles of
these peaceful walls (Miss Ferdinand, being apparently incorrigible, will have
the kindness to write out this evening, in the original language, the first
four fables of our vivacious neighbour, Monsieur La Fontaine) had been very
grossly exaggerated by Rumour’s voice. In the first alarm and anxiety arising
from our sympathy with a sweet young friend, not wholly to be dissociated from
one of the gladiators in the bloodless arena in question (the impropriety of
Miss Reynolds’s appearing to stab herself in the hand with a pin, is far too
obvious, and too glaringly unladylike, to be pointed out), we descended from
our maiden elevation to discuss this uncongenial and this unfit theme.
Responsible inquiries having assured us that it was but one of those"airy
nothings"pointed at by the Poet (whose name and date of birth Miss Giggles
will supply within half an hour), we would now discard the subject, and
concentrate our minds upon the grateful labours of the day. But the subject so survived all day,
nevertheless, that Miss Ferdinand got into new trouble by surreptitiously
clapping on a paper moustache at dinner-time, and going through the motions of
aiming a water-bottle at Miss Giggles, who drew a table-spoon in defence.
Now, Rosa thought of
this unlucky quarrel a great deal, and thought of it with an uncomfortable
feeling that she was involved in it, as cause, or consequence, or what not,
through being in a false position altogether as to her marriage engagement.
Never free from such uneasiness when she was with her affianced husband, it was
not likely that she would be free from it when they were apart. Today, too, she
was cast in upon herself, and deprived of the relief of talking freely with her
new friend, because the quarrel had been with Helena’s brother, and Helena
undisguisedly avoided the subject as a delicate and difficult one to herself.
At this critical time, of all times, Rosa’s guardian was announced as having
come to see her.
Mr. Grewgious had been
well selected for his trust, as a man of incorruptible integrity, but certainly
for no other appropriate quality discernible on the surface. He was an arid,
sandy man, who, if he had been put into a grinding-mill, looked as if he would
have ground immediately into high-dried snuff. He had a scanty flat crop of
hair, in colour and consistency like some very mangy yellow fur tippet; it was
so unlike hair, that it must have been a wig, but for the stupendous
improbability of anybody’s voluntarily sporting such a head. The little play of
feature that his face presented, was cut deep into it, in a few hard curves
that made it more like work; and he had certain notches in his forehead, which
looked as though Nature had been about to touch them into sensibility or
refinement, when she had impatiently thrown away the chisel, and said: "I
really cannot be worried to finish off this man; let him go as he is."
With too great length
of throat at his upper end, and too much ankle-bone and heel at his lower; with
an awkward and hesitating manner; with a shambling walk; and with what is
called a near sight - which perhaps prevented his observing how much white
cotton stocking he displayed to the public eye, in contrast with his black suit
- Mr. Grewgious still had some strange capacity in him of making on the whole
an agreeable impression.
Mr. Grewgious was
discovered by his ward, much discomfited by being in Miss Twinkleton’s company
in Miss Twinkleton’s own sacred room. Dim forebodings of being examined in
something, and not coming well out of it, seemed to oppress the poor gentleman
when found in these circumstances.
"My dear, how do
you do? I am glad to see you. My dear, how much improved you are. Permit me to
hand you a chair, my dear."
Miss Twinkleton rose at
her little writing-table, saying, with general sweetness, as to the polite
Universe: "Will you permit me to retire?"
"By no means,
madam, on my account. I beg that you will not move."
"I must entreat
permission to move,"returned Miss Twinkleton, repeating the word with a
charming grace;"but I will not withdraw, since you are so obliging. If I
wheel my desk to this corner window, shall I be in the way?"
"Madam! In the
way!"
"You are very
kind. - Rosa, my dear, you will be under no restraint, I am sure."
Here Mr. Grewgious,
left by the fire with Rosa, said again: "My dear, how do you do? I am glad
to see you, my dear." And having waited for her to sit down, sat down
himself.
"My
visits,"said Mr. Grewgious,"are, like those of the angels - not that
I compare myself to an angel."
"No,
sir,"said Rosa.
"Not by any
means,"assented Mr. Grewgious. "I merely refer to my visits, which
are few and far between. The angels are, we know very well, up-stairs."
Miss Twinkleton looked
round with a kind of stiff stare.
"I refer, my
dear,"said Mr. Grewgious, laying his hand on Rosa’s, as the possibility
thrilled through his frame of his otherwise seeming to take the awful liberty
of calling Miss Twinkleton my dear;"I refer to the other young
ladies."
Miss Twinkleton resumed
her writing.
Mr. Grewgious, with a
sense of not having managed his opening point quite as neatly as he might have
desired, smoothed his head from back to front as if he had just dived, and were
pressing the water out - this smoothing action, however superfluous, was
habitual with him - and took a pocket-book from his coat-pocket, and a stump of
black-lead pencil from his waistcoat-pocket.
"I made,"he
said, turning the leaves: "I made a guiding memorandum or so - as I
usually do, for I have no conversational powers whatever - to which I will,
with your permission, my dear, refer. "Well and happy." Truly. You
are well and happy, my dear? You look so."
"Yes, indeed,
sir,"answered Rosa.
"For
which,"said Mr. Grewgious, with a bend of his head towards the corner
window,"our warmest acknowledgments are due, and I am sure are rendered,
to the maternal kindness and the constant care and consideration of the lady
whom I have now the honour to see before me."
This point, again, made
but a lame departure from Mr. Grewgious, and never got to its destination; for,
Miss Twinkleton, feeling that the courtesies required her to be by this time
quite outside the conversation, was biting the end of her pen, and looking
upward, as waiting for the descent of an idea from any member of the Celestial
Nine who might have one to spare.
Mr. Grewgious smoothed
his smooth head again, and then made another reference to his pocket-book;
lining out"well and happy,"as disposed of.
""Pounds,
shillings, and pence," is my next note. A dry subject for a young lady,
but an important subject too. Life is pounds, shillings, and pence. Death is -
" A sudden recollection of the death of her two parents seemed to stop
him, and he said in a softer tone, and evidently inserting the negative as an
after- thought: "Death is not pounds, shillings, and pence."
His voice was as hard
and dry as himself, and Fancy might have ground it straight, like himself, into
high-dried snuff. And yet, through the very limited means of expression that he
possessed, he seemed to express kindness. If Nature had but finished him off,
kindness might have been recognisable in his face at this moment. But if the
notches in his forehead wouldn’t fuse together, and if his face would work and
couldn’t play, what could he do, poor man!
""Pounds,
shillings, and pence." You find your allowance always sufficient for your
wants, my dear?"
Rosa wanted for
nothing, and therefore it was ample.
"And you are not
in debt?"
Rosa laughed at the
idea of being in debt. It seemed, to her inexperience, a comical vagary of the
imagination. Mr. Grewgious stretched his near sight to be sure that this was
her view of the case. "Ah!"he said, as comment, with a furtive glance
towards Miss Twinkleton, and lining out pounds, shillings, and pence: "I
spoke of having got among the angels! So I did!"
Rosa felt what his next
memorandum would prove to be, and was blushing and folding a crease in her
dress with one embarrassed hand, long before he found it.
""Marriage."
Hem!" Mr. Grewgious carried his smoothing hand down over his eyes and
nose, and even chin, before drawing his chair a little nearer, and speaking a
little more confidentially: "I now touch, my dear, upon the point that is
the direct cause of my troubling you with the present visit. Othenwise, being a
particularly Angular man, I should not have intruded here. I am the last man to
intrude into a sphere for which I am so entirely unfitted. I feel, on these
premises, as if I was a bear - with the cramp - in a youthful Cotillon."
His ungainliness gave
him enough of the air of his simile to set Rosa off laughing heartily.
"It strikes you in
the same light,"said Mr. Grewgious, with perfect calmness. "Just so.
To return to my memorandum. Mr. Edwin has been to and fro here, as was
arranged. You have mentioned that, in your quarterly letters to me. And you
like him, and he likes you."
"I like him very
much, sir,"rejoined Rosa.
"So I said, my
dear,"returned her guardian, for whose ear the timid emphasis was much too
fine. "Good. And you correspond."
"We write to one
another,"said Rosa, pouting, as she recalled their epistolary differences.
"Such is the
meaning that I attach to the word "correspond" in this application,
my dear,"said Mr. Grewgious. "Good. All goes well, time works on, and
at this next Christmas-time it will become necessary, as a matter of form, to
give the exemplary lady in the corner window, to whom we are so much indebted,
business notice of your departure in the ensuing half-year. Your relations with
her are far more than business relations, no doubt; but a residue of business
remains in them, and business is business ever. I am a particularly Angular
man,"proceeded Mr. Grewgious, as if it suddenly occurred to him to mention
it,"and I am not used to give anything away. If, for these two reasons,
some competent Proxy would give you away, I should take it very kindly."
Rosa intimated, with
her eyes on the ground, that she thought a substitute might be found, if
required.
"Surely,
surely,"said Mr. Grewgious. "For instance, the gentleman who teaches
Dancing here - he would know how to do it with graceful propriety. He would
advance and retire in a manner satisfactory to the feelings of the officiating
clergyman, and of yourself, and the bridegroom, and all parties concerned. I am
- I am a particularly Angular man,"said Mr. Grewgious, as if he had made
up his mind to screw it out at last: "and should only blunder."
Rosa sat still and
silent. Perhaps her mind had not got quite so far as the ceremony yet, but was
lagging on the way there.
"Memorandum,
"Will." Now, my dear,"said Mr. Grewgious, referring to his
notes, disposing of"Marriage"with his pencil, and taking a paper from
his pocket;"although. I have before possessed you with the contents of
your father’s will, I think it right at this time to leave a certified copy of
it in your hands. And although Mr. Edwin is also aware of its contents, I think
it right at this time likewise to place a certified copy of it in Mr. Jasper’s
hand - "
"Not in his
own!"asked Rosa, looking up quickly. "Cannot the copy go to Eddy
himself?"
"Why, yes, my
dear, if you particularly wish it; but I spoke of Mr. Jasper as being his
trustee."
"I do particularly
wish it, if you please,"said Rosa, hurriedly and earnestly;"I don’t
like Mr. Jasper to come between us, in any way."
"It is natural, I
suppose,"said Mr. Grewgious,"that your young husband should be all in
all. Yes. You observe that I say, I suppose. The fact is, I am a particularly
Unnatural man, and I don’t know from my own knowledge."
Rosa looked at him with
some wonder.
"I mean,"he
explained,"that young ways were never my ways. I was the only offspring of
parents far advanced in life, and I half believe I was born advanced in life
myself. No personality is intended towards the name you will so soon change,
when I remark that while the general growth of people seem to have come into
existence, buds, I seem to have come into existence a chip. I was a chip - and
a very dry one - when I first became aware of myself. Respecting the other
certified copy, your wish shall be complied with. Respecting your inheritance,
I think you know all. It is an annuity of two hundred and fifty pounds. The
savings upon that annuity, and some other items to your credit, all duly
carried to account, with vouchers, will place you in possession of a lump-sum
of money, rather exceeding Seventeen Hundred Pounds. I am empowered to advance
the cost of your preparations for your marriage out of that fund. All is
told."
"Will you please
tell me,"said Rosa, taking the paper with a prettily knitted brow, but not
opening it: "whether I am right in what I am going to say? I can
understand what you tell me, so very much better than what I read in
law-writings. My poor papa and Eddy’s father made their agreement together, as
very dear and firm and fast friends, in order that we, too, might be very dear
and firm and fast friends after them?"
"Just so."
"For the lasting
good of both of us, and the lasting happiness of both of us?"
"Just so."
"That we might be
to one another even much more than they had been to one another?"
"Just so."
"It was not bound
upon Eddy, and it was not bound upon me, by any forfeit, in case - "
"Don’t be
agitated, my dear. In the case that it brings tears into your affectionate eyes
even to picture to yourself - in the case of your not marrying one another -
no, no forfeiture on either side. You would then have been my ward until you
were of age. No worse would have befallen you. Bad enough perhaps!"
"And Eddy?"
"He would have
come into his partnership derived from his father, and into its arrears to his
credit (if any), on attaining his majority, just as now."
Rosa, with her
perplexed face and knitted brow, bit the corner of her attested copy, as she
sat with her head on one side, looking abstractedly on the floor, and smoothing
it with her foot.
"In
short,"said Mr. Grewgious,"this betrothal is a wish, a sentiment, a
friendly project, tenderly expressed on both sides. That it was strongly felt,
and that there was a lively hope that it would prosper, there can be no doubt.
When you were both children, you began to be accustomed to it, and it has
prospered. But circumstances alter cases; and I made this visit to-day, partly,
indeed principally, to discharge myself of the duty of telling you, my dear,
that two young people can only be betrothed in marriage (except as a matter of
convenience, and therefore mockery and misery) of their own free will, their
own attachment, and their own assurance (it may or it may not prove a mistaken
one, but we must take our chance of that), that they are suited to each other,
and will make each other happy. Is it to be supposed, for example, that if
either of your fathers were living now, and had any mistrust on that subject,
his mind would not be changed by the change of circumstances involved in the
change of your years? Untenable, unreasonable, inconclusive, and
preposterous!"
Mr. Grewgious said all
this, as if he were reading it aloud; or, still more, as if he were repeating a
lesson. So expressionless of any approach to spontaneity were his face and
manner.
"I have now, my
dear,"he added, blurring out"Will"with his
pencil,"discharged myself of what is doubtless a formal duty in this case,
but still a duty in such a case. Memorandum, "Wishes." My dear, is
there any wish of yours that I can further?"
Rosa shook her head,
with an almost plaintive air of hesitation in want of help.
"Is there any
instruction that I can take from you with reference to your affairs?"
"I - I should like
to settle them with Eddy first, if you please," said Rosa, plaiting the
crease in her dress.
"Surely,
surely,"returned Mr. Grewgious. "You two should be of one mind in all
things. Is the young gentleman expected shortly?"
"He has gone away
only this morning. He will be back at Christmas."
"Nothing could
happen better. You will, on his return at Christmas, arrange all matters of
detail with him; you will then communicate with me; and I will discharge myself
(as a mere business acquaintance) of my business responsibilities towards the
accomplished lady in the corner window. They will accrue at that season."
Blurring pencil once again. "Memorandum, "Leave." Yes. I will
now, my dear, take my leave."
"Could
I,"said Rosa, rising, as he jerked out of his chair in his ungainly way:
"could I ask you, most kindly to come to me at Christmas, if I had
anything particular to say to you?"
"Why, certainly,
certainly,"he rejoined; apparently - if such a word can be used of one who
had no apparent lights or shadows about him - complimented by the question.
"As a particularly Angular man, I do not fit smoothly into the social
circle, and consequently I have no other engagement at Christmas-time than to
partake, on the twenty-fifth, of a boiled turkey and celery sauce with a - with
a particularly Angular clerk I have the good fortune to possess, whose father,
being a Norfolk farmer, sends him up (the turkey up), as a present to me, from
the neighbourhood of Norwich. I should be quite proud of your wishing to see
me, my dear. As a professional Receiver of rents, so very few people do wish to
see me, that the novelty would be bracing."
For his ready
acquiescence, the grateful Rosa put her hands upon his shoulders, stood on
tiptoe, and instantly kissed him.
"Lord bless
me!"cried Mr. Grewgious. "Thank you, my dear! The honour is almost
equal to the pleasure. Miss Twinkleton, madam, I have had a most satisfactory
conversation with my ward, and I will now release you from the incumbrance of
my presence."
"Nay,
sir,"rejoined Miss Twinkleton, rising with a gracious condescension:
"say not incumbrance. Not so, by any means. I cannot permit you to say
so."
"Thank you, madam.
I have read in the newspapers,"said Mr. Grewgious, stammering a
little,"that when a distinguished visitor (not that I am one: far from it)
goes to a school (not that this is one: far from it), he asks for a holiday, or
some sort of grace. It being now the afternoon in the - College - of which you
are the eminent head, the young ladies might gain nothing, except in name, by
having the rest of the day allowed them. But if there is any young lady at all
under a cloud, might I solicit - "
"Ah, Mr.
Grewgious, Mr. Grewgious!"cried Miss Twinkleton, with a chastely-rallying
forefinger. "O you gentlemen, you gentlemen! Fie for shame, that you are
so hard upon us poor maligned disciplinarians of our sex, for your sakes! But
as Miss Ferdinand is at present weighed down by an incubus"- Miss Twinkleton
might have said a pen-and-ink-ubus of writing out Monsieur La Fontaine -
"go to her, Rosa my dear, and tell her the penalty is remitted, in
deference to the intercession of your guardian, Mr. Grewgious."
Miss Twinkleton here
achieved a curtsey, suggestive of marvels happening to her respected legs, and
which she came out of nobly, three yards behind her starting-point.
As he held it incumbent
upon him to call on Mr. Jasper before leaving Cloisterham, Mr. Grewgious went
to the gatehouse, and climbed its postern stair. But Mr. Jasper’s door being
closed, and presenting on a slip of paper the word"Cathedral,"the
fact of its being service-time was borne into the mind of Mr. Grewgious. So he
descended the stair again, and, crossing the Close, paused at the great western
folding-door of the Cathedral, which stood open on the fine and bright, though
short-lived, afternoon, for the airing of the place.
"Dear
me,"said Mr. Grewgious, peeping in,"it’s like looking down the throat
of Old Time."
Old Time heaved a
mouldy sigh from tomb and arch and vault; and gloomy shadows began to deepen in
corners; and damps began to rise from green patches of stone; and jewels, cast
upon the pavement of the nave from stained glass by the declining sun, began to
perish. Within the grill-gate of the chancel, up the steps surmounted loomingly
by the fast-darkening organ, white robes could be dimly seen, and one feeble
voice, rising and falling in a cracked, monotonous mutter, could at intervals
be faintly heard. In the free outer air, the river, the green pastures, and the
brown arable lands, the teeming hills and dales, were reddened by the sunset:
while the distant little windows in windmills and farm homesteads, shone,
patches of bright beaten gold. In the Cathedral, all became gray, murky, and
sepulchral, and the cracked monotonous mutter went on like a dying voice, until
the organ and the choir burst forth, and drowned it in a sea of music. Then,
the sea fell, and the dying voice made another feeble effort, and then the sea
rose high, and beat its life out, and lashed the roof, and surged among the
arches, and pierced the heights of the great tower; and then the sea was dry,
and all was still.
Mr. Grewgious had by
that time walked to the chancel-steps, where he met the living waters coming
out.
"Nothing is the
matter?" Thus Jasper accosted him, rather quickly. "You have not been
sent for?"
"Not at all, not
at all. I came down of my own accord. I have been to my pretty ward’s, and am
now homeward bound again."
"You found her
thriving?"
"Blooming indeed.
Most blooming. I merely came to tell her, seriously, what a betrothal by
deceased parents is."
"And what is it -
according to your judgment?"
Mr. Grewgious noticed
the whiteness of the lips that asked the question, and put it down to the
chilling account of the Cathedral.
"I merely came to
tell her that it could not be considered binding, against any such reason for
its dissolution as a want of affection, or want of disposition to carry it into
effect, on the side of either party."
"May I ask, had
you any especial reason for telling her that?"
Mr. Grewgious answered
somewhat sharply: "The especial reason of doing my duty, sir. Simply
that." Then he added: "Come, Mr. Jasper; I know your affection for
your nephew, and that you are quick to feel on his behalf. I assure you that
this implies not the least doubt of, or disrespect to, your nephew."
"You could
not,"returned Jasper, with a friendly pressure of his arm, as they walked
on side by side,"speak more handsomely."
Mr. Grewgious pulled
off his hat to smooth his head, and, having smoothed it, nodded it contentedly,
and put his hat on again.
"I will
wager,"said Jasper, smiling - his lips were still so white that he was
conscious of it, and bit and moistened them while speaking: "I will wager
that she hinted no wish to be released from Ned."
"And you will win
your wager, if you do,"retorted Mr. Grewgious. "We should allow some
margin for little maidenly delicacies in a young motherless creature, under
such circumstances, I suppose; it is not in my line; what do you think?"
"There can be no
doubt of it."
"I am glad you say
so. Because,"proceeded Mr. Grewgious, who had all this time very knowingly
felt his way round to action on his remembrance of what she had said of Jasper
himself: "because she seems to have some little delicate instinct that all
preliminary arrangements had best be made between Mr. Edwin Drood and herself,
don’t you see? She don’t want us, don’t you know?"
Jasper touched himself
on the breast, and said, somewhat indistinctly: "You mean me."
Mr. Grewgious touched
himself on the breast, and said: "I mean us. Therefore, let them have
their little discussions and councils together, when Mr. Edwin Drood comes back
here at Christmas; and then you and I will step in, and put the final touches
to the business."
"So, you settled
with her that you would come back at Christmas?" observed Jasper. "I
see! Mr. Grewgious, as you quite fairly said just now, there is such an
exceptional attachment between my nephew and me, that I am more sensitive for
the dear, fortunate, happy, happy fellow than for myself. But it is only right
that the young lady should be considered, as you have pointed out, and that I
should accept my cue from you. I accept it. I understand that at Christmas they
will complete their preparations for May, and that their marriage will be put
in final train by themselves, and that nothing will remain for us but to put
ourselves in train also, and have everything ready for our formal release from
our trusts, on Edwin’s birthday."
"That is my
understanding,"assented Mr. Grewgious, as they shook hands to part.
"God bless them both!"
"God save them
both!"cried Jasper.
"I said, bless
them,"remarked the former, looking back over his shoulder.
"I said, save
them,"returned the latter. "Is there any difference?"
IT has been often
enough remarked that women have a curious power of divining the characters of
men, which would seem to be innate and instinctive; seeing that it is arrived
at through no patient process of reasoning, that it can give no satisfactory or
sufficient account of itself, and that it pronounces in the most confident manner
even against accumulated observation on the part of the other sex. But it has
not been quite so often remarked that this power (fallible, like every other
human attribute) is for the most part absolutely incapable of self-revision;
and that when it has delivered an adverse opinion which by all human lights is
subsequently proved to have failed, it is undistinguishable from prejudice, in
respect of its determination not to be corrected. Nay, the very possibility of
contradiction or disproof, however remote, communicates to this feminine
judgment from the first, in nine cases out of ten, the weakness attendant on
the testimony of an interested witness; so personally and strongly does the
fair diviner connect herself with her divination.
"Now, don’t you
think, Ma dear,"said the Minor Canon to his mother one day as she sat at
her knitting in his little book-room,"that you are rather hard on Mr.
Neville?"
"No, I do not,
Sept,"returned the old lady.
"Let us discuss
it, Ma."
"I have no
objection to discuss it, Sept. I trust, my dear, I am always open to
discussion." There was a vibration in the old lady’s cap, as though she
internally added: "and I should like to see the discussion that would
change my mind!"
"Very good,
Ma,"said her conciliatory son. "There is nothing like being open to
discussion."
"I hope not, my
dear,"returned the old lady, evidently shut to it.
"Well! Mr.
Neville, on that unfortunate occasion, commits himself under provocation."
"And under mulled
wine,"added the old lady.
"I must admit the
wine. Though I believe the two young men were much alike in that regard."
"I don’t,"said
the old lady.
"Why not,
Ma?"
"Because I don’t,"said
the old lady. "Still, I am quite open to discussion."
"But, my dear Ma,
I cannot see how we are to discuss, if you take that line."
"Blame Mr. Neville
for it, Sept, and not me,"said the old lady, with stately severity.
"My dear Ma! why
Mr. Neville?"
"Because,"said
Mrs. Crisparkle, retiring on first principles,"he came home intoxicated,
and did great discredit to this house, and showed great disrespect to this
family."
"That is not to be
denied, Ma. He was then, and he is now, very sorry for it."
"But for Mr.
Jasper’s well-bred consideration in coming up to me, next day, after service,
in the Nave itself, with his gown still on, and expressing his hope that I had
not been greatly alarmed or had my rest violently broken, I believe I might
never have heard of that disgraceful transaction,"said the old lady.
"To be candid, Ma,
I think I should have kept it from you if I could: though I had not decidedly
made up my mind. I was following Jasper out, to confer with him on the subject,
and to consider the expediency of his and my jointly hushing the thing up on
all accounts, when I found him speaking to you. Then it was too late."
"Too late, indeed,
Sept. He was still as pale as gentlemanly ashes at what had taken place in his
rooms overnight."
"If I had kept it
from you, Ma, you may be sure it would have been for your peace and quiet, and
for the good of the young men, and in my best discharge of my duty according to
my lights."
The old lady
immediately walked across the room and kissed him: saying,"Of course, my
dear Sept, I am sure of that."
"However, it
became the town-talk,"said Mr. Crisparkle, rubbing his ear, as his mother
resumed her seat, and her knitting,"and passed out of my power."
"And I said then,
Sept,"returned the old lady,"that I thought ill of Mr. Neville. And I
say now, that I think ill of Mr. Neville. And I said then, and I say now, that
I hope Mr. Neville may come to good, but I don’t believe he will." Here
the cap vibrated again considerably.
"I am sorry to
hear you say so, Ma - "
"I am sorry to say
so, my dear,"interposed the old lady, knitting on firmly,"but I can’t
help it."
"-
For,"pursued the Minor Canon,"it is undeniable that Mr. Neville is
exceedingly industrious and attentive, and that he improves apace, and that he
has - I hope I may say - an attachment to me."
"There is no merit
in the last article, my dear,"said the old lady, quickly;"and if he
says there is, I think the worse of him for the boast."
"But, my dear Ma,
he never said there was."
"Perhaps
not,"returned the old lady;"still, I don’t see that it greatly
signifies."
There was no impatience
in the pleasant look with which Mr. Crisparkle contemplated the pretty old
piece of china as it knitted; but there was, certainly, a humorous sense of its
not being a piece of china to argue with very closely.
"Besides, Sept,
ask yourself what he would be without his sister. You know what an influence
she has over him; you know what a capacity she has; you know that whatever he
reads with you, he reads with her. Give her her fair share of your praise, and
how much do you leave for him?"
At these words Mr.
Crisparkle fell into a little reverie, in which he thought of several things.
He thought of the times he had seen the brother and sister together in deep
converse over one of his own old college books; now, in the rimy mornings, when
he made those sharpening pilgrimages to Cloisterham Weir; now, in the sombre
evenings, when he faced the wind at sunset, having climbed his favourite
outlook, a beetling fragment of monastery ruin; and the two studious figures
passed below him along the margin of the river, in which the town fires and
lights already shone, making the landscape bleaker. He thought how the
consciousness had stolen upon him that in teaching one, he was teaching two;
and how he had almost insensibly adapted his explanations to both minds - that
with which his own was daily in contact, and that which he only approached
through it. He thought of the gossip that had reached him from the Nuns’ House,
to the effect that Helena, whom he had mistrusted as so proud and fierce,
submitted herself to the fairy- bride (as he called her), and learnt from her
what she knew. He thought of the picturesque alliance between those two,
externally so very different. He thought - perhaps most of all - could it be
that these things were yet but so many weeks old, and had become an integral
part of his life?
As, whenever the
Reverend Septimus fell a-musing, his good mother took it to be an infallible
sign that he"wanted support,"the blooming old lady made all haste to
the dining-room closet, to produce from it the support embodied in a glass of
Constantia and a home-made biscuit. It was a most wonderful closet, worthy of
Cloisterham and of Minor Canon Corner. Above it, a portrait of Handel in a
flowing wig beamed down at the spectator, with a knowing air of being up to the
contents of the closet, and a musical air of intending to combine all its
harmonies in one delicious fugue. No common closet with a vulgar door on
hinges, openable all at once, and leaving nothing to be disclosed by degrees,
this rare closet had a lock in mid-air, where two perpendicular slides met; the
one falling down, and the other pushing up. The upper slide, on being pulled
down (leaving the lower a double mystery), revealed deep shelves of
pickle-jars, jam- pots, tin canisters, spice-boxes, and agreeably outlandish
vessels of blue and white, the luscious lodgings of preserved tamarinds and
ginger. Every benevolent inhabitant of this retreat had his name inscribed upon
his stomach. The pickles, in a uniform of rich brown double-breasted buttoned
coat, and yellow or sombre drab continuations, announced their portly forms, in
printed capitals, as Walnut, Gherkin, Onion, Cabbage, Cauliflower, Mixed, and
other members of that noble family. The jams, as being of a less masculine
temperament, and as wearing curlpapers, announced themselves in feminine
caligraphy, like a soft whisper, to be Raspberry, Gooseberry, Apricot, Plum,
Damson, Apple, and Peach. The scene closing on these charmers, and the lower
slide ascending, oranges were revealed, attended by a mighty japanned
sugar-box, to temper their acerbity if unripe. Home-made biscuits waited at the
Court of these Powers, accompanied by a goodly fragment of plum- cake, and
various slender ladies"fingers, to be dipped into sweet wine and kissed.
Lowest of all, a compact leaden-vault enshrined the sweet wine and a stock of
cordials: whence issued whispers of Seville Orange, Lemon, Almond, and
Caraway-seed. There was a crowning air upon this closet of closets, of having
been for ages hummed through by the Cathedral bell and organ, until those
venerable bees had made sublimated honey of everything in store; and it was
always observed that every dipper among the shelves (deep, as has been noticed,
and swallowing up head, shoulders, and elbows) came forth again mellow-faced,
and seeming to have undergone a saccharine transfiguration.
The Reverend Septimus
yielded himself up quite as willing a victim to a nauseous medicinal
herb-closet, also presided over by the china shepherdess, as to this glorious
cupboard. To what amazing infusions of gentian, peppermint, gilliflower, sage,
parsley, thyme, rue, rosemary, and dandelion, did his courageous stomach submit
itself! In what wonderful wrappers, enclosing layers of dried leaves, would he
swathe his rosy and contented face, if his mother suspected him of a toothache!
What botanical blotches would he cheerfully stick upon his cheek, or forehead,
if the dear old lady convicted him of an imperceptible pimple there! Into this
herbaceous penitentiary, situated on an upper staircase-landing: a low and
narrow whitewashed cell, where bunches of dried leaves hung from rusty hooks in
the ceiling, and were spread out upon shelves, in company with portentous
bottles: would the Reverend Septimus submissively be led, like the highly
popular lamb who has so long and unresistingly been led to the slaughter, and
there would he, unlike that lamb, bore nobody but himself. Not even doing that
much, so that the old lady were busy and pleased, he would quietly swallow what
was given him, merely taking a corrective dip of hands and face into the great
bowl of dried rose-leaves, and into the other great bowl of dried lavender, and
then would go out, as confident in the sweetening powers of Cloisterham Weir
and a wholesome mind, as Lady Macbeth was hopeless of those of all the seas
that roll.
In the present instance
the good Minor Canon took his glass of Constantia with an excellent grace, and,
so supported to his mother’s satisfaction, applied himself to the remaining
duties of the day. In their orderly and punctual progress they brought round
Vesper Service and twilight. The Cathedral being very cold, he set off for a
brisk trot after service; the trot to end in a charge at his favourite fragment
of ruin, which was to be carried by storm, without a pause for breath.
He carried it in a masterly
manner, and, not breathed even then, stood looking down upon the river. The
river at Cloisterham is sufficiently near the sea to throw up oftentimes a
quantity of seaweed. An unusual quantity had come in with the last tide, and
this, and the confusion of the water, and the restless dipping and flapping of
the noisy gulls, and an angry light out seaward beyond the brown-sailed barges
that were turning black, foreshadowed a stormy night. In his mind he was
contrasting the wild and noisy sea with the quiet harbour of Minor Canon
Corner, when Helena and Neville Landless passed below him. He had had the two
together in his thoughts all day, and at once climbed down to speak to them
together. The footing was rough in an uncertain light for any tread save that
of a good climber; but the Minor Canon was as good a climber as most men, and
stood beside them before many good climbers would have been half-way down.
"A wild evening,
Miss Landless! Do you not find your usual walk with your brother too exposed
and cold for the time of year? Or at all events, when the sun is down, and the
weather is driving in from the sea?"
Helena thought not. It
was their favourite walk. It was very retired.
"It is very
retired,"assented Mr. Crisparkle, laying hold of his opportunity
straightway, and walking on with them. "It is a place of all others where
one can speak without interruption, as I wish to do. Mr. Neville, I believe you
tell your sister everything that passes between us?"
"Everything,
sir."
"Consequently,"said
Mr. Crisparkle,"your sister is aware that I have repeatedly urged you to
make some kind of apology for that unfortunate occurrence which befell on the
night of your arrival here." In saying it he looked to her, and not to
him; therefore it was she, and not he, who replied:
"Yes."
"I call it
unfortunate, Miss Helena,"resumed Mr. Crisparkle, "forasmuch as it
certainly has engendered a prejudice against Neville. There is a notion about,
that he is a dangerously passionate fellow, of an uncontrollable and furious
temper: he is really avoided as such."
"I have no doubt
he is, poor fellow,"said Helena, with a look of proud compassion at her
brother, expressing a deep sense of his being ungenerously treated. "I
should be quite sure of it, from your saying so; but what you tell me is
confirmed by suppressed hints and references that I meet with every day."
"Now,"Mr.
Crisparkle again resumed, in a tone of mild though firm persuasion,"is not
this to be regretted, and ought it not to be amended? These are early days of
Neville’s in Cloisterham, and I have no fear of his outliving such a prejudice,
and proving himself to have been misunderstood. But how much wiser to take
action at once, than to trust to uncertain time! Besides, apart from its being
politic, it is right. For there can be no question that Neville was
wrong."
"He was
provoked,"Helena submitted.
"He was the
assailant,"Mr. Crisparkle submitted.
They walked on in
silence, until Helena raised her eyes to the Minor Canon’s face, and said,
almost reproachfully: "O Mr. Crisparkle, would you have Neville throw
himself at young Drood’s feet, or at Mr. Jasper’s, who maligns him every day?
In your heart you cannot mean it. From your heart you could not do it, if his
case were yours."
"I have
represented to Mr. Crisparkle, Helena,"said Neville, with a glance of
deference towards his tutor,"that if I could do it from my heart, I would.
But I cannot, and I revolt from the pretence. You forget however, that to put
the case to Mr. Crisparkle as his own, is to suppose to have done what I
did."
"I ask his
pardon,"said Helena.
"You
see,"remarked Mr. Crisparkle, again laying hold of his opportunity, though
with a moderate and delicate touch,"you both instinctively acknowledge
that Neville did wrong. Then why stop short, and not otherwise acknowledge
it?"
"Is there no
difference,"asked Helena, with a little faltering in her
manner;"between submission to a generous spirit, and submission to a base
or trivial one?"
Before the worthy Minor
Canon was quite ready with his argument in reference to this nice distinction,
Neville struck in:
"Help me to clear
myself with Mr. Crisparkle, Helena. Help me to convince him that I cannot be
the first to make concessions without mockery and falsehood. My nature must be
changed before I can do so, and it is not changed. I am sensible of
inexpressible affront, and deliberate aggravation of inexpressible affront, and
I am angry. The plain truth is, I am still as angry when I recall that night as
I was that night."
"Neville,"hinted
the Minor Canon, with a steady countenance,"you have repeated that former
action of your hands, which I so much dislike."
"I am sorry for
it, sir, but it was involuntary. I confessed that I was still as angry."
"And I
confess,"said Mr. Crisparkle,"that I hoped for better things."
"I am sorry to
disappoint you, sir, but it would be far worse to deceive you, and I should
deceive you grossly if I pretended that you had softened me in this respect.
The time may come when your powerful influence will do even that with the
difficult pupil whose antecedents you know; but it has not come yet. Is this
so, and in spite of my struggles against myself, Helena?"
She, whose dark eyes
were watching the effect of what he said on Mr. Crisparkle’s face, replied - to
Mr. Crisparkle, not to him: "It is so." After a short pause, she
answered the slightest look of inquiry conceivable, in her brother’s eyes, with
as slight an affirmative bend of her own head; and he went on:
"I have never yet
had the courage to say to you, sir, what in full openness I ought to have said
when you first talked with me on this subject. It is not easy to say, and I
have been withheld by a fear of its seeming ridiculous, which is very strong
upon me down to this last moment, and might, but for my sister, prevent my
being quite open with you even now. - I admire Miss Bud, sir, so very much,
that I cannot bear her being treated with conceit or indifference; and even if
I did not feel that I had an injury against young Drood on my own account, I
should feel that I had an injury against him on hers."
Mr. Crisparkle, in
utter amazement, looked at Helena for corroboration, and met in her expressive
face full corroboration, and a plea for advice.
"The young lady of
whom you speak is, as you know, Mr. Neville, shortly to be married,"said
Mr. Crisparkle, gravely;"therefore your admiration, if it be of that
special nature which you seem to indicate, is outrageously misplaced. Moreover,
it is monstrous that you should take upon yourself to be the young lady’s
champion against her chosen husband. Besides, you have seen them only once. The
young lady has become your sister’s friend; and I wonder that your sister, even
on her behalf, has not checked you in this irrational and culpable fancy."
"She has tried,
sir, but uselessly. Husband or no husband, that fellow is incapable of the
feeling with which I am inspired towards the beautiful young creature whom he
treats like a doll. I say he is as incapable of it, as he is unworthy of her. I
say she is sacrificed in being bestowed upon him. I say that I love her, and
despise and hate him!" This with a face so flushed, and a gesture so
violent, that his sister crossed to his side, and caught his arm, remonstrating,"Neville,
Neville!"
Thus recalled to
himself, he quickly became sensible of having lost the guard he had set upon
his passionate tendency, and covered his face with his hand, as one repentant
and wretched.
Mr. Crisparkle,
watching him attentively, and at the same time meditating how to proceed,
walked on for some paces in silence. Then he spoke:
"Mr. Neville, Mr.
Neville, I am sorely grieved to see in you more traces of a character as
sullen, angry, and wild, as the night now closing in. They are of too serious
an aspect to leave me the resource of treating the infatuation you have
disclosed, as undeserving serious consideration. I give it very serious
consideration, and I speak to you accordingly. This feud between you and young
Drood must not go on. I cannot permit it to go on any longer, knowing what I
now know from you, and you living under my roof. Whatever prejudiced and
unauthorised constructions your blind and envious wrath may put upon his
character, it is a frank, good-natured character. I know I can trust to it for
that. Now, pray observe what I am about to say. On reflection, and on your
sister’s representation, I am willing to admit that, in making peace with young
Drood, you have a right to be met half-way. I will engage that you shall be,
and even that young Drood shall make the first advance. This condition
fulfilled, you will pledge me the honour of a Christian gentleman that the
quarrel is for ever at an end on your side. What may be in your heart when you
give him your hand, can only be known to the Searcher of all hearts; but it
will never go well with you, if there be any treachery there. So far, as to
that; next as to what I must again speak of as your infatuation. I understand
it to have been confided to me, and to be known to no other person save your
sister and yourself. Do I understand aright?"
Helena answered in a
low voice: "It is only known to us three who are here together."
"It is not at all
known to the young lady, your friend?"
"On my soul,
no!"
"I require you, then,
to give me your similar and solemn pledge, Mr. Neville, that it shall remain
the secret it is, and that you will take no other action whatsoever upon it
than endeavouring (and that most earnestly) to erase it from your mind. I will
not tell you that it will soon pass; I will not tell you that it is the fancy
of the moment; I will not tell you that such caprices have their rise and fall
among the young and ardent every hour; I will leave you undisturbed in the
belief that it has few parallels or none, that it will abide with you a long
time, and that it will be very difficult to conquer. So much the more weight
shall I attach to the pledge I require from you, when it is unreservedly
given."
The young man twice or
thrice essayed to speak, but failed.
"Let me leave you
with your sister, whom it is time you took home," said Mr. Crisparkle.
"You will find me alone in my room by-and- by."
"Pray do not leave
us yet,"Helena implored him. "Another minute."
"I should
not,"said Neville, pressing his hand upon his face, "have needed so
much as another minute, if you had been less patient with me, Mr. Crisparkle,
less considerate of me, and less unpretendingly good and true. O, if in my
childhood I had known such a guide!"
"Follow your guide
now, Neville,"murmured Helena,"and follow him to Heaven!"
There was that in her
tone which broke the good Minor Canon’s voice, or it would have repudiated her
exaltation of him. As it was, he laid a finger on his lips, and looked towards
her brother.
"To say that I give
both pledges, Mr. Crisparkle, out of my innermost heart, and to say that there
is no treachery in it, is to say nothing!" Thus Neville, greatly moved.
"I beg your forgiveness for my miserable lapse into a burst of
passion."
"Not mine,
Neville, not mine. You know with whom forgiveness lies, as the highest
attribute conceivable. Miss Helena, you and your brother are twin children. You
came into this world with the same dispositions, and you passed your younger
days together surrounded by the same adverse circumstances. What you have
overcome in yourself, can you not overcome in him? You see the rock that lies
in his course. Who but you can keep him clear of it?"
"Who but you,
sir?"replied Helena. "What is my influence, or my weak wisdom,
compared with yours!"
"You have the
wisdom of Love,"returned the Minor Canon,"and it was the highest
wisdom ever known upon this earth, remember. As to mine - but the less said of
that commonplace commodity the better. Good night!"
She took the hand he
offered her, and gratefully and almost reverently raised it to her lips.
"Tut!"said
the Minor Canon softly,"I am much overpaid!"and turned away.
Retracing his steps
towards the Cathedral Close, he tried, as he went along in the dark, to think
out the best means of bringing to pass what he had promised to effect, and what
must somehow be done. "I shall probably be asked to marry them,"he
reflected,"and I would they were married and gone! But this presses
first."
He debated principally
whether he should write to young Drood, or whether he should speak to Jasper.
The consciousness of being popular with the whole Cathedral establishment
inclined him to the latter course, and the well-timed sight of the lighted
gatehouse decided him to take it. "I will strike while the iron is
hot,"he said,"and see him now."
Jasper was lying asleep
on a couch before the fire, when, having ascended the postern-stair, and
received no answer to his knock at the door, Mr. Crisparkle gently turned the
handle and looked in. Long afterwards he had cause to remember how Jasper
sprang from the couch in a delirious state between sleeping and waking, and
crying out: "What is the matter? Who did it?"
"It is only I,
Jasper. I am sorry to have disturbed you."
The glare of his eyes
settled down into a look of recognition, and he moved a chair or two, to make a
way to the fireside.
"I was dreaming at
a great rate, and am glad to be disturbed from an indigestive after-dinner
sleep. Not to mention that you are always welcome."
"Thank you. I am
not confident,"returned Mr. Crisparkle, as he sat himself down in the
easy-chair placed for him,"that my subject will at first sight be quite as
welcome as myself; but I am a minister of peace, and I pursue my subject in the
interests of peace. In a word, Jasper, I want to establish peace between these
two young fellows."
A very perplexed
expression took hold of Mr. Jasper’s face; a very perplexing expression too,
for Mr. Crisparkle could make nothing of it.
"How?"was
Jasper’s inquiry, in a low and slow voice, after a silence.
"For the
"How" I come to you. I want to ask you to do me the great favour and
service of interposing with your nephew (I have already interposed with Mr.
Neville), and getting him to write you a short note, in his lively way, saying
that he is willing to shake hands. I know what a good-natured fellow he is, and
what influence you have with him. And without in the least defending Mr.
Neville, we must all admit that he was bitterly stung."
Jasper turned that
perplexed face towards the fire. Mr. Crisparkle continuing to observe it, found
it even more perplexing than before, inasmuch as it seemed to denote (which
could hardly be) some close internal calculation.
"I know that you
are not prepossessed in Mr. Neville’s favour,"the Minor Canon was going
on, when Jasper stopped him:
"You have cause to
say so. I am not, indeed."
"Undoubtedly; and
I admit his lamentable violence of temper, though I hope he and I will get the
better of it between us. But I have exacted a very solemn promise from him as
to his future demeanour towards your nephew, if you do kindly interpose; and I
am sure he will keep it."
"You are always
responsible and trustworthy, Mr. Crisparkle. Do you really feel sure that you
can answer for him so confidently?"
"I do."
The perplexed and
perplexing look vanished.
"Then you relieve
my mind of a great dread, and a heavy weight," said Jasper;"I will do
it."
Mr. Crisparkle,
delighted by the swiftness and completeness of his success, acknowledged it in
the handsomest terms.
"I will do
it,"repeated Jasper,"for the comfort of having your guarantee against
my vague and unfounded fears. You will laugh - but do you keep a Diary?"
"A line for a day;
not more."
"A line for a day
would be quite as much as my uneventful life would need, Heaven
knows,"said Jasper, taking a book from a desk, "but that my Diary is,
in fact, a Diary of Ned’s life too. You will laugh at this entry; you will
guess when it was made:
""Past midnight. - After what I have just now seen, I have a
morbid dread upon me of some horrible consequences resulting to my dear boy,
that I cannot reason with or in any way contend against. All my efforts are
vain. The demoniacal passion of this Neville Landless, his strength in his
fury, and his savage rage for the destruction of its object, appal me. So
profound is the impression, that twice since I have gone into my dear boy’s
room, to assure myself of his sleeping safely, and not lying dead in his
blood." "Here is another entry next morning: ""Ned up and
away. Light-hearted and unsuspicious as ever. He laughed when I cautioned him,
and said he was as good a man as Neville Landless any day. I told him that
might be, but he was not as bad a man. He continued to make light of it, but I
travelled with him as far as I could, and left him most unwillingly. I am
unable to shake off these dark intangible presentiments of evil - if feelings
founded upon staring facts are to be so called." "Again and
again,"said Jasper, in conclusion, twirling the leaves of the book before
putting it by,"I have relapsed into these moods, as other entries show.
But I have now your assurance at my back, and shall put it in my book, and make
it an antidote to my black humours." "Such
an antidote, I hope,"returned Mr. Crisparkle,"as will induce you
before long to consign the black humours to the flames. I ought to be the last
to find any fault with you this evening, when you have met my wishes so freely;
but I must say, Jasper, that your devotion to your nephew has made you
exaggerative here."
"You are my
witness,"said Jasper, shrugging his shoulders,"what my state of mind
honestly was, that night, before I sat down to write, and in what words I
expressed it. You remember objecting to a word I used, as being too strong? It
was a stronger word than any in my Diary."
"Well, well. Try
the antidote,"rejoined Mr. Crisparkle;"and may it give you a brighter
and better view of the case! We will discuss it no more now. I have to thank
you for myself, thank you sincerely."
"You shall
find,"said Jasper, as they shook hands,"that I will not do the thing
you wish me to do, by halves. I will take care that Ned, giving way at all,
shall give way thoroughly."
On the third day after
this conversation, he called on Mr. Crisparkle with the following letter:
"MY DEAR JACK,
"I am touched by
your account of your interview with Mr. Crisparkle, whom I much respect and
esteem. At once I openly say that I forgot myself on that occasion quite as
much as Mr. Landless did, and that I wish that bygone to be a bygone, and all
to be right again.
"Look here, dear
old boy. Ask Mr. Landless to dinner on Christmas Eve (the better the day the
better the deed), and let there be only we three, and let us shake hands all
round there and then, and say no more about it.
"My dear Jack,
"Ever your most affectionate, "EDWIN DROOD.
"P.S. Love to Miss
Pussy at the next music-lesson."
"You expect Mr.
Neville, then?"said Mr. Crisparkle.
"I count upon his
coming,"said Mr. Jasper.
BEHIND the most ancient
part of Holborn, London, where certain gabled houses some centuries of age
still stand looking on the public way, as if disconsolately looking for the Old
Bourne that has long run dry, is a little nook composed of two irregular
quadrangles, called Staple Inn. It is one of those nooks, the turning into
which out of the clashing street, imparts to the relieved pedestrian the
sensation of having put cotton in his ears, and velvet soles on his boots. It is
one of those nooks where a few smoky sparrows twitter in smoky trees, as though
they called to one another,"Let us play at country,"and where a few
feet of garden-mould and a few yards of gravel enable them to do that
refreshing violence to their tiny understandings. Moreover, it is one of those
nooks which are legal nooks; and it contains a little Hall, with a little
lantern in its roof: to what obstructive purposes devoted, and at whose
expense, this history knoweth not.
In the days when
Cloisterham took offence at the existence of a railroad afar off, as menacing
that sensitive constitution, the property of us Britons: the odd fortune of
which sacred institution it is to be in exactly equal degrees croaked about,
trembled for, and boasted of, whatever happens to anything, anywhere in the
world: in those days no neighbouring architecture of lofty proportions had
arisen to overshadow Staple Inn. The westering sun bestowed bright glances on
it, and the south-west wind blew into it unimpeded.
Neither wind nor sun,
however, favoured Staple Inn one December afternoon towards six o’clock, when
it was filled with fog, and candles shed murky and blurred rays through the
windows of all its then-occupied sets of chambers; notably from a set of
chambers in a corner house in the little inner quadrangle, presenting in black
and white over its ugly portal the mysterious inscription:
P J T 1747
In which set of
chambers, never having troubled his head about the inscription, unless to
bethink himself at odd times on glancing up at it, that haply it might mean
Perhaps John Thomas, or Perhaps Joe Tyler, sat Mr. Grewgious writing by his
fire.
Who could have told, by
looking at Mr. Grewgious, whether he had ever known ambition or disappointment?
He had been bred to the Bar, and had laid himself out for chamber practice; to
draw deeds; "convey the wise it call,"as Pistol says. But
Conveyancing and he had made such a very indifferent marriage of it that they
had separated by consent - if there can be said to be separation where there
has never been coming together.
No. Coy Conveyancing
would not come to Mr. Grewgious. She was wooed, not won, and they went their
several ways. But an Arbitration being blown towards him by some unaccountable
wind, and he gaining great credit in it as one indefatigable in seeking out
right and doing right, a pretty fat Receivership was next blown into his pocket
by a wind more traceable to its source. So, by chance, he had found his niche.
Receiver and Agent now, to two rich estates, and deputing their legal business,
in an amount worth having, to a firm of solicitors on the floor below, he had
snuffed out his ambition (supposing him to have ever lighted it), and had
settled down with his snuffers for the rest of his life under the dry vine and
fig-tree of P. J. T., who planted in seventeen-forty- seven.
Many accounts and
account-books, many files of correspondence, and several strong boxes,
garnished Mr. Grewgious’s room. They can scarcely be represented as having
lumbered it, so conscientious and precise was their orderly arrangement. The
apprehension of dying suddenly, and leaving one fact or one figure with any
incompleteness or obscurity attaching to it, would have stretched Mr. Grewgious
stone-dead any day. The largest fidelity to a trust was the life-blood of the
man. There are sorts of life-blood that course more quickly, more gaily, more
attractively; but there is no better sort in circulation.
There was no luxury in
his room. Even its comforts were limited to its being dry and warm, and having
a snug though faded fireside. What may be called its private life was confined
to the hearth, and all easy-chair, and an old-fashioned occasional round table
that was brought out upon the rug after business hours, from a corner where it
elsewise remained turned up like a shining mahogany shield. Behind it, when
standing thus on the defensive, was a closet, usually containing something good
to drink. An outer room was the clerk’s room; Mr. Grewgious’s sleeping-room was
across the common stair; and he held some not empty cellarage at the bottom of
the common stair. Three hundred days in the year, at least, he crossed over to
the hotel in Furnival’s Inn for his dinner, and after dinner crossed back
again, to make the most of these simplicities until it should become broad
business day once more, with P. J. T., date seventeen-forty-seven.
As Mr. Grewgious sat
and wrote by his fire that afternoon, so did the clerk of Mr. Grewgious sit and
write by HIS fire. A pale, puffy-faced, dark-haired person of thirty, with big
dark eyes that wholly wanted lustre, and a dissatisfied doughy complexion, that
seemed to ask to be sent to the baker’s, this attendant was a mysterious being,
possessed of some strange power over Mr. Grewgious. As though he had been called
into existence, like a fabulous Familiar, by a magic spell which had failed
when required to dismiss him, he stuck tight to Mr. Grewgious’s stool, although
Mr. Grewgious’s comfort and convenience would manifestly have been advanced by
dispossessing him. A gloomy person with tangled locks, and a general air of
having been reared under the shadow of that baleful tree of Java which has
given shelter to more lies than the whole botanical kingdom, Mr. Grewgious,
nevertheless, treated him with unaccountable consideration.
"Now,
Bazzard,"said Mr. Grewgious, on the entrance of his clerk: looking up from
his papers as he arranged them for the night: "what is in the wind besides
fog?"
"Mr.
Drood,"said Bazzard.
"What of
him?"
"Has
called,"said Bazzard.
"You might have
shown him in."
"I am doing
it,"said Bazzard.
The visitor came in
accordingly.
"Dear
me!"said Mr. Grewgious, looking round his pair of office candles. "I
thought you had called and merely left your name and gone. How do you do, Mr.
Edwin? Dear me, you’re choking!"
"It’s this
fog,"returned Edwin;"and it makes my eyes smart, like Cayenne
pepper."
"Is it really so
bad as that? Pray undo your wrappers. It’s fortunate I have so good a fire; but
Mr. Bazzard has taken care of me."
"No I haven’t,"said
Mr. Bazzard at the door.
"Ah! then it
follows that I must have taken care of myself without observing it,"said
Mr. Grewgious. "Pray be seated in my chair. No. I beg! Coming out of such
an atmosphere, in my chair."
Edwin took the
easy-chair in the corner; and the fog he had brought in with him, and the fog
he took off with his greatcoat and neck- shawl, was speedily licked up by the
eager fire.
"I look,"said
Edwin, smiling,"as if I had come to stop."
"- By the
by,"cried Mr. Grewgious;"excuse my interrupting you; do stop. The fog
may clear in an hour or two. We can have dinner in from just across Holborn.
You had better take your Cayenne pepper here than outside; pray stop and dine."
"You are very kind,"said
Edwin, glancing about him as though attracted by the notion of a new and
relishing sort of gipsy-party.
"Not at
all,"said Mr. Grewgious;"you are very kind to join issue with a
bachelor in chambers, and take pot-luck. And I’ll ask," said Mr. Grewgious,
dropping his voice, and speaking with a twinkling eye, as if inspired with a
bright thought: "I’ll ask Bazzard. He mightn’t like it else. -
Bazzard!"
Bazzard reappeared.
"Dine presently
with Mr. Drood and me."
"If I am ordered
to dine, of course I will, sir,"was the gloomy answer.
"Save the
man!"cried Mr. Grewgious. "You’re not ordered; you’re invited."
"Thank you,
sir,"said Bazzard;"in that case I don’t care if I do."
"That’s arranged.
And perhaps you wouldn’t mind,"said Mr. Grewgious,"stepping over to
the hotel in Furnival’s, and asking them to send in materials for laying the
cloth. For dinner we’ll have a tureen of the hottest and strongest soup
available, and we’ll have the best made-dish that can be recommended, and we’ll
have a joint (such as a haunch of mutton), and we’ll have a goose, or a turkey,
or any little stuffed thing of that sort that may happen to be in the bill of
fare - in short, we’ll have whatever there is on hand."
These liberal
directions Mr. Grewgious issued with his usual air of reading an inventory, or
repeating a lesson, or doing anything else by rote. Bazzard, after drawing out
the round table, withdrew to execute them.
"I was a little
delicate, you see,"said Mr. Grewgious, in a lower tone, after his clerk’s
departure,"about employing him in the foraging or commissariat department.
Because he mightn’t like it."
"He seems to have
his own way, sir,"remarked Edwin.
"His own
way?"returned Mr. Grewgious. "O dear no! Poor fellow, you quite
mistake him. If he had his own way, he wouldn’t be here."
"I wonder where he
would be!"Edwin thought. But he only thought it, because Mr. Grewgious
came and stood himself with his back to the other corner of the fire, and his
shoulder-blades against the chimneypiece, and collected his skirts for easy
conversation.
"I take it,
without having the gift of prophecy, that you have done me the favour of
looking in to mention that you are going down yonder - where I can tell you,
you are expected - and to offer to execute any little commission from me to my
charming ward, and perhaps to sharpen me up a bit in any proceedings? Eh, Mr.
Edwin?"
"I called, sir,
before going down, as an act of attention."
"Of
attention!"said Mr. Grewgious. "Ah! of course, not of
impatience?"
"Impatience,
sir?"
Mr. Grewgious had meant
to be arch - not that he in the remotest degree expressed that meaning - and
had brought himself into scarcely supportable proximity with the fire, as if to
burn the fullest effect of his archness into himself, as other subtle
impressions are burnt into hard metals. But his archness suddenly flying before
the composed face and manner of his visitor, and only the fire remaining, he
started and rubbed himself.
"I have lately
been down yonder,"said Mr. Grewgious, rearranging his skirts;"and
that was what I referred to, when I said I could tell you you are
expected."
"Indeed, sir! Yes;
I knew that Pussy was looking out for me."
"Do you keep a cat
down there?"asked Mr. Grewgious.
Edwin coloured a little
as he explained: "I call Rosa Pussy."
"O,
really,"said Mr. Grewgious, smoothing down his head;"that’s very
affable."
Edwin glanced at his
face, uncertain whether or no he seriously objected to the appellation. But
Edwin might as well have glanced at the face of a clock.
"A pet name,
sir,"he explained again.
"Umps,"said
Mr. Grewgious, with a nod. But with such an extraordinary compromise between an
unqualified assent and a qualified dissent, that his visitor was much
disconcerted.
"Did PRosa -
"Edwin began by way of recovering himself.
"PRosa?"repeated
Mr. Grewgious.
"I was going to
say Pussy, and changed my mind; - did she tell you anything about the
Landlesses?"
"No,"said Mr.
Grewgious. "What is the Landlesses? An estate? A villa? A farm?"
"A brother and
sister. The sister is at the Nuns’ House, and has become a great friend of P -
"
"PRosa’s,"Mr.
Grewgious struck in, with a fixed face.
"She is a
strikingly handsome girl, sir, and I thought she might have been described to
you, or presented to you perhaps?"
"Neither,"said
Mr. Grewgious. "But here is Bazzard."
Bazzard returned,
accompanied by two waiters - an immovable waiter, and a flying waiter; and the
three brought in with them as much fog as gave a new roar to the fire. The
flying waiter, who had brought everything on his shoulders, laid the cloth with
amazing rapidity and dexterity; while the immovable waiter, who had brought
nothing, found fault with him. The flying waiter then highly polished all the
glasses he had brought, and the immovable waiter looked through them. The
flying waiter then flew across Holborn for the soup, and flew back again, and
then took another flight for the made-dish, and flew back again, and then took
another flight for the joint and poultry, and flew back again, and between
whiles took supplementary flights for a great variety of articles, as it was
discovered from time to time that the immovable waiter had forgotten them all.
But let the flying waiter cleave the air as he might, he was always reproached
on his return by the immovable waiter for bringing fog with him, and being out
of breath. At the conclusion of the repast, by which time the flying waiter was
severely blown, the immovable waiter gathered up the tablecloth under his arm
with a grand air, and having sternly (not to say with indignation) looked on at
the flying waiter while he set the clean glasses round, directed a valedictory
glance towards Mr. Grewgious, conveying: "Let it be clearly understood
between us that the reward is mine, and that Nil is the claim of this
slave,"and pushed the flying waiter before him out of the room.
It was like a
highly-finished miniature painting representing My Lords of the Circumlocution
Department, Commandership-in-Chief of any sort, Government. It was quite an
edifying little picture to be hung on the line in the National Gallery.
As the fog had been the
proximate cause of this sumptuous repast, so the fog served for its general
sauce. To hear the out-door clerks sneezing, wheezing, and beating their feet
on the gravel was a zest far surpassing Doctor Kitchener’s. To bid, with a
shiver, the unfortunate flying waiter shut the door before he had opened it,
was a condiment of a profounder flavour than Harvey. And here let it be
noticed, parenthetically, that the leg of this young man, in its application to
the door, evinced the finest sense of touch: always preceding himself and tray
(with something of an angling air about it), by some seconds: and always
lingering after he and the tray had disappeared, like Macbeth’s leg when
accompanying him off the stage with reluctance to the assassination of Duncan.
The host had gone below
to the cellar, and had brought up bottles of ruby, straw-coloured, and golden
drinks, which had ripened long ago in lands where no fogs are, and had since
lain slumbering in the shade. Sparkling and tingling after so long a nap, they
pushed at their corks to help the corkscrew (like prisoners helping rioters to
force their gates), and danced out gaily. If P. J. T. in seventeen-forty-seven,
or in any other year of his period, drank such wines - then, for a certainty,
P. J. T. was Pretty Jolly Too.
Externally, Mr.
Grewgious showed no signs of being mellowed by these glowing vintages. Instead
of his drinking them, they might have been poured over him in his high-dried
snuff form, and run to waste, for any lights and shades they caused to flicker
over his face. Neither was his manner influenced. But, in his wooden way, he
had observant eyes for Edwin; and when at the end of dinner, he motioned Edwin
back to his own easy-chair in the fireside corner, and Edwin sank luxuriously
into it after very brief remonstrance, Mr. Grewgious, as he turned his seat
round towards the fire too, and smoothed his head and face, might have been
seen looking at his visitor between his smoothing fingers.
"Bazzard!"said
Mr. Grewgious, suddenly turning to him.
"I follow you,
sir,"returned Bazzard; who had done his work of consuming meat and drink
in a workmanlike manner, though mostly in speechlessness.
"I drink to you,
Bazzard; Mr. Edwin, success to Mr. Bazzard!"
"Success to Mr.
Bazzard!"echoed Edwin, with a totally unfounded appearance of enthusiasm,
and with the unspoken addition: "What in, I wonder!"
"And
May!"pursued Mr. Grewgious -"I am not at liberty to be definite -
May! - my conversational powers are so very limited that I know I shall not
come well out of this - May! - it ought to be put imaginatively, but I have no
imagination - May! - the thorn of anxiety is as nearly the mark as I am likely
to get - May it come out at last!"
Mr. Bazzard, with a
frowning smile at the fire, put a hand into his tangled locks, as if the thorn
of anxiety were there; then into his waistcoat, as if it were there; then into
his pockets, as if it were there. In all these movements he was closely
followed by the eyes of Edwin, as if that young gentleman expected to see the
thorn in action. It was not produced, however, and Mr. Bazzard merely said:
"I follow you, sir, and I thank you."
"I am
going,"said Mr. Grewgious, jingling his glass on the table with one hand,
and bending aside under cover of the other, to whisper to Edwin,"to drink
to my ward. But I put Bazzard first. He mightn’t like it else."
This was said with a
mysterious wink; or what would have been a wink, if, in Mr. Grewgious’s hands,
it could have been quick enough. So Edwin winked responsively, without the
least idea what he meant by doing so.
"And
now,"said Mr. Grewgious,"I devote a bumper to the fair and
fascinating Miss Rosa. Bazzard, the fair and fascinating Miss Rosa!"
"I follow you,
sir,"said Bazzard,"and I pledge you!"
"And so do
I!"said Edwin.
"Lord bless
me,"cried Mr. Grewgious, breaking the blank silence which of course
ensued: though why these pauses SHOULD come upon us when we have performed any
small social rite, not directly inducive of self-examination or mental
despondency, who can tell? "I am a particularly Angular man, and yet I
fancy (if I may use the word, not having a morsel of fancy), that I could draw
a picture of a true lover’s state of mind, to-night."
"Let us follow
you, sir,"said Bazzard,"and have the picture."
"Mr. Edwin will
correct it where it’s wrong,"resumed Mr. Grewgious,"and will throw in
a few touches from the life. I dare say it is wrong in many particulars, and
wants many touches from the life, for I was born a Chip, and have neither soft
sympathies nor soft experiences. Well! I hazard the guess that the true lover’s
mind is completely permeated by the beloved object of his affections. I hazard
the guess that her dear name is precious to him, cannot be heard or repeated
without emotion, and is preserved sacred. If he has any distinguishing
appellation of fondness for her, it is reserved for her, and is not for common
ears. A name that it would be a privilege to call her by, being alone with her
own bright self, it would be a liberty, a coldness, an insensibility, almost a
breach of good faith, to flaunt elsewhere."
It was wonderful to see
Mr. Grewgious sitting bolt upright, with his hands on his knees, continuously
chopping this discourse out of himself: much as a charity boy with a very good
memory might get his catechism said: and evincing no correspondent emotion
whatever, unless in a certain occasional little tingling perceptible at the end
of his nose.
"My
picture,"Mr. Grewgious proceeded,"goes on to represent (under
correction from you, Mr. Edwin), the true lover as ever impatient to be in the
presence or vicinity of the beloved object of his affections; as caring very
little for his case in any other society; and as constantly seeking that. If I
was to say seeking that, as a bird seeks its nest, I should make an ass of
myself, because that would trench upon what I understand to be poetry; and I am
so far from trenching upon poetry at any time, that I never, to my knowledge,
got within ten thousand miles of it. And I am besides totally unacquainted with
the habits of birds, except the birds of Staple Inn, who seek their nests on
ledges, and in gutter- pipes and chimneypots, not constructed for them by the beneficent
hand of Nature. I beg, therefore, to be understood as foregoing the bird’s-nest.
But my picture does represent the true lover as having no existence separable
from that of the beloved object of his affections, and as living at once a
doubled life and a halved life. And if I do not clearly express what I mean by
that, it is either for the reason that having no conversational powers, I
cannot express what I mean, or that having no meaning, I do not mean what I
fail to express. Which, to the best of my belief, is not the case."
Edwin had turned red
and turned white, as certain points of this picture came into the light. He now
sat looking at the fire, and bit his lip.
"The speculations
of an Angular man,"resumed Mr. Grewgious, still sitting and speaking
exactly as before,"are probably erroneous on so globular a topic. But I
figure to myself (subject, as before, to Mr. Edwin’s correction), that there
can be no coolness, no lassitude, no doubt, no indifference, no half fire and
half smoke state of mind, in a real lover. Pray am I at all near the mark in my
picture?"
As abrupt in his
conclusion as in his commencement and progress, he jerked this inquiry at
Edwin, and stopped when one might have supposed him in the middle of his
oration.
"I should say,
sir,"stammered Edwin,"as you refer the question to me - "
"Yes,"said
Mr. Grewgious,"I refer it to you, as an authority."
"I should say,
then, sir,"Edwin went on, embarrassed,"that the picture you have
drawn is generally correct; but I submit that perhaps you may be rather hard
upon the unlucky lover."
"Likely
so,"assented Mr. Grewgious,"likely so. I am a hard man in the
grain."
"He may not
show,"said Edwin,"all he feels; or he may not - "
There he stopped so
long, to find the rest of his sentence, that Mr. Grewgious rendered his
difficulty a thousand times the greater by unexpectedly striking in with:
"No to be sure; he
MAY not!"
After that, they all
sat silent; the silence of Mr. Bazzard being occasioned by slumber.
"His
responsibility is very great, though,"said Mr. Grewgious at length, with
his eyes on the fire.
Edwin nodded assent,
with HIS eyes on the fire.
"And let him be
sure that he trifles with no one,"said Mr. Grewgious;"neither with
himself, nor with any other."
Edwin bit his lip
again, and still sat looking at the fire.
"He must not make
a plaything of a treasure. Woe betide him if he does! Let him take that well to
heart,"said Mr. Grewgious.
Though he said these
things in short sentences, much as the supposititious charity boy just now
referred to might have repeated a verse or two from the Book of Proverbs, there
was something dreamy (for so literal a man) in the way in which he now shook his
right forefinger at the live coals in the grate, and again fell silent.
But not for long. As he
sat upright and stiff in his chair, he suddenly rapped his knees, like the
carved image of some queer Joss or other coming out of its reverie, and said:
"We must finish this bottle, Mr. Edwin. Let me help you. I’ll help Bazzard
too, though he IS asleep. He mightn’t like it else."
He helped them both,
and helped himself, and drained his glass, and stood it bottom upward on the
table, as though he had just caught a bluebottle in it.
"And now, Mr.
Edwin,"he proceeded, wiping his mouth and hands upon his handkerchief:
"to a little piece of business. You received from me, the other day, a
certified copy of Miss Rosa’s father’s will. You knew its contents before, but
you received it from me as a matter of business. I should have sent it to Mr.
Jasper, but for Miss Rosa’s wishing it to come straight to you, in preference.
You received it?"
"Quite safely,
sir."
"You should have
acknowledged its receipt,"said Mr. Grewgious; "business being
business all the world over. However, you did not."
"I meant to have
acknowledged it when I first came in this evening, sir."
"Not a
business-like acknowledgment,"returned Mr. Grewgious; "however, let
that pass. Now, in that document you have observed a few words of kindly
allusion to its being left to me to discharge a little trust, confided to me in
conversation, at such time as I in my discretion may think best."
"Yes, sir."
"Mr. Edwin, it
came into my mind just now, when I was looking at the fire, that I could, in my
discretion, acquit myself of that trust at no better time than the present.
Favour me with your attention, half a minute."
He took a bunch of keys
from his pocket, singled out by the candle- light the key he wanted, and then,
with a candle in his hand, went to a bureau or escritoire, unlocked it, touched
the spring of a little secret drawer, and took from it an ordinary ring-case
made for a single ring. With this in his hand, he returned to his chair. As he
held it up for the young man to see, his hand trembled.
"Mr. Edwin, this
rose of diamonds and rubies delicately set in gold, was a ring belonging to
Miss Rosa’s mother. It was removed from her dead hand, in my presence, with
such distracted grief as I hope it may never be my lot to contemplate again.
Hard man as I am, I am not hard enough for that. See how bright these stones
shine!"opening the case. "And yet the eyes that were so much
brighter, and that so often looked upon them with a light and a proud heart,
have been ashes among ashes, and dust among dust, some years! If I had any
imagination (which it is needless to say I have not), I might imagine that the
lasting beauty of these stones was almost cruel."
He closed the case
again as he spoke.
"This ring was
given to the young lady who was drowned so early in her beautiful and happy
career, by her husband, when they first plighted their faith to one another. It
was he who removed it from her unconscious hand, and it was he who, when his death
drew very near, placed it in mine. The trust in which I received it, was, that,
you and Miss Rosa growing to manhood and womanhood, and your betrothal
prospering and coming to maturity, I should give it to you to place upon her
finger. Failing those desired results, it was to remain in my possession."
Some trouble was in the
young man’s face, and some indecision was in the action of his hand, as Mr.
Grewgious, looking steadfastly at him, gave him the ring.
"Your placing it
on her finger,"said Mr. Grewgious,"will be the solemn seal upon your
strict fidelity to the living and the dead. You are going to her, to make the
last irrevocable preparations for your marriage. Take it with you."
The young man took the
little case, and placed it in his breast.
"If anything
should be amiss, if anything should be even slightly wrong, between you; if you
should have any secret consciousness that you are committing yourself to this
step for no higher reason than because you have long been accustomed to look
forward to it; then,"said Mr. Grewgious,"I charge you once more, by
the living and by the dead, to bring that ring back to me!"
Here Bazzard awoke
himself by his own snoring; and, as is usual in such cases, sat apoplectically
staring at vacancy, as defying vacancy to accuse him of having been asleep.
"Bazzard!"said
Mr. Grewgious, harder than ever.
"I follow you,
sir,"said Bazzard,"and I have been following you."
"In discharge of a
trust, I have handed Mr. Edwin Drood a ring of diamonds and rubies. You
see?"
Edwin reproduced the
little case, and opened it; and Bazzard looked into it.
"I follow you
both, sir,"returned Bazzard,"and I witness the transaction."
Evidently anxious to
get away and be alone, Edwin Drood now resumed his outer clothing, muttering
something about time and appointments. The fog was reported no clearer (by the
flying waiter, who alighted from a speculative flight in the coffee interest),
but he went out into it; and Bazzard, after his manner,
"followed"him.
Mr. Grewgious, left
alone, walked softly and slowly to and fro, for an hour and more. He was
restless to-night, and seemed dispirited.
"I hope I have
done right,"he said. "The appeal to him seemed necessary. It was hard
to lose the ring, and yet it must have gone from me very soon."
He closed the empty
little drawer with a sigh, and shut and locked the escritoire, and came back to
the solitary fireside.
"Her ring,"he
went on. "Will it come back to me? My mind hangs about her ring very
uneasily to-night. But that is explainable. I have had it so long, and I have
prized it so much! I wonder - "
He was in a wondering
mood as well as a restless; for, though he checked himself at that point, and
took another walk, he resumed his wondering when he sat down again.
"I wonder (for the
ten-thousandth time, and what a weak fool I, for what can it signify now!)
whether he confided the charge of their orphan child to me, because he knew -
Good God, how like her mother she has become!"
"I wonder whether
he ever so much as suspected that some one doted on her, at a hopeless,
speechless distance, when he struck in and won her. I wonder whether it ever
crept into his mind who that unfortunate some one was!"
"I wonder whether
I shall sleep to-night! At all events, I will shut out the world with the
bedclothes, and try."
Mr. Grewgious crossed
the staircase to his raw and foggy bedroom, and was soon ready for bed. Dimly
catching sight of his face in the misty looking-glass, he held his candle to it
for a moment.
"A likely some
one, you, to come into anybody’s thoughts in such an aspect!"he exclaimed.
"There! there! there! Get to bed, poor man, and cease to jabber!"
With that, he
extinguished his light, pulled up the bedclothes around him, and with another
sigh shut out the world. And yet there are such unexplored romantic nooks in
the unlikeliest men, that even old tinderous and touchwoody P. J. T. Possibly
Jabbered Thus, at some odd times, in or about seventeen-forty-seven.
WHEN Mr. Sapsea has
nothing better to do, towards evening, and finds the contemplation of his own
profundity becoming a little monotonous in spite of the vastness of the
subject, he often takes an airing in the Cathedral Close and thereabout. He
likes to pass the churchyard with a swelling air of proprietorship, and to
encourage in his breast a sort of benignant-landlord feeling, in that he has
been bountiful towards that meritorious tenant, Mrs. Sapsea, and has publicly
given her a prize. He likes to see a stray face or two looking in through the
railings, and perhaps reading his inscription. Should he meet a stranger coming
from the churchyard with a quick step, he is morally convinced that the
stranger is"with a blush retiring,"as monumentally directed.
Mr. Sapsea’s importance
has received enhancement, for he has become Mayor of Cloisterham. Without
mayors, and many of them, it cannot be disputed that the whole framework of
society - Mr. Sapsea is confident that he invented that forcible figure - would
fall to pieces. Mayors have been knighted for"going up"with
addresses: explosive machines intrepidly discharging shot and shell into the
English Grammar. Mr. Sapsea may"go up"with an address. Rise, Sir
Thomas Sapsea! Of such is the salt of the earth.
Mr. Sapsea has improved
the acquaintance of Mr. Jasper, since their first meeting to partake of port,
epitaph, backgammon, beef, and salad. Mr. Sapsea has been received at the
gatehouse with kindred hospitality; and on that occasion Mr. Jasper seated
himself at the piano, and sang to him, tickling his ears - figuratively - long
enough to present a considerable area for tickling. What Mr. Sapsea likes in
that young man is, that he is always ready to profit by the wisdom of his
elders, and that he is sound, sir, at the core. In proof of which, he sang to
Mr. Sapsea that evening, no kickshaw ditties, favourites with national enemies,
but gave him the genuine George the Third home-brewed; exhorting him
(as"my brave boys’) to reduce to a smashed condition all other islands but
this island, and all continents, peninsulas, isthmuses, promontories, and other
geographical forms of land soever, besides sweeping the seas in all directions.
In short, he rendered it pretty clear that Providence made a distinct mistake
in originating so small a nation of hearts of oak, and so many other verminous
peoples.
Mr. Sapsea, walking
slowly this moist evening near the churchyard with his hands behind him, on the
look-out for a blushing and retiring stranger, turns a corner, and comes
instead into the goodly presence of the Dean, conversing with the Verger and
Mr. Jasper. Mr. Sapsea makes his obeisance, and is instantly stricken far more
ecclesiastical than any Archbishop of York or Canterbury.
"You are evidently
going to write a book about us, Mr. Jasper," quoth the Dean;"to write
a book about us. Well! We are very ancient, and we ought to make a good book.
We are not so richly endowed in possessions as in age; but perhaps you will put
thatin your book, among other things, and call attention to our wrongs."
Mr. Tope, as in duty
bound, is greatly entertained by this.
"I really have no
intention at all, sir,"replies Jasper,"of turning author or
archaeologist. It is but a whim of mine. And even for my whim, Mr. Sapsea here
is more accountable than I am."
"How so, Mr.
Mayor?"says the Dean, with a nod of good-natured recognition of his Fetch.
"How is that, Mr. Mayor?"
"I am not
aware,"Mr. Sapsea remarks, looking about him for information,"to what
the Very Reverend the Dean does me the honour of referring." And then
falls to studying his original in minute points of detail.
"Durdles,"Mr.
Tope hints.
"Ay!"the Dean
echoes;"Durdles, Durdles!"
"The truth is,
sir,"explains Jasper,"that my curiosity in the man was first really
stimulated by Mr. Sapsea. Mr. Sapsea’s knowledge of mankind and power of
drawing out whatever is recluse or odd around him, first led to my bestowing a
second thought upon the man: though of course I had met him constantly about.
You would not be surprised by this, Mr. Dean, if you had seen Mr. Sapsea deal
with him in his own parlour, as I did."
"O!"cries
Sapsea, picking up the ball thrown to him with ineffable complacency and
pomposity;"yes, yes. The Very Reverend the Dean refers to that? Yes. I
happened to bring Durdles and Mr. Jasper together. I regard Durdles as a
Character."
"A character, Mr.
Sapsea, that with a few skilful touches you turn inside out,"says Jasper.
"Nay, not quite
that,"returns the lumbering auctioneer. "I may have a little
influence over him, perhaps; and a little insight into his character, perhaps.
The Very Reverend the Dean will please to bear in mind that I have seen the
world." Here Mr. Sapsea gets a little behind the Dean, to inspect his
coat-buttons.
"Well!"says
the Dean, looking about him to see what has become of his copyist: "I
hope, Mr. Mayor, you will use your study and knowledge of Durdles to the good
purpose of exhorting him not to break our worthy and respected Choir-Master’s
neck; we cannot afford it; his head and voice are much too valuable to
us."
Mr. Tope is again
highly entertained, and, having fallen into respectful convulsions of laughter,
subsides into a deferential murmur, importing that surely any gentleman would
deem it a pleasure and an honour to have his neck broken, in return for such a
compliment from such a source.
"I will take it
upon myself, sir,"observes Sapsea loftily,"to answer for Mr. Jasper’s
neck. I will tell Durdles to be careful of it. He will mind what I say. How is
it at present endangered?"he inquires, looking about him with magnificent
patronage.
"Only by my making
a moonlight expedition with Durdles among the tombs, vaults, towers, and
ruins,"returns Jasper. "You remember suggesting, when you brought us
together, that, as a lover of the picturesque, it might be worth my
while?"
"I
remember!"replies the auctioneer. And the solemn idiot really believes
that he does remember.
"Profiting by your
hint,"pursues Jasper,"I have had some day- rambles with the
extraordinary old fellow, and we are to make a moonlight hole-and-corner
exploration to-night."
"And here he
is,"says the Dean.
Durdles with his
dinner-bundle in his hand, is indeed beheld slouching towards them. Slouching
nearer, and perceiving the Dean, he pulls off his hat, and is slouching away
with it under his arm, when Mr. Sapsea stops him.
"Mind you take
care of my friend,"is the injunction Mr. Sapsea lays upon him.
"What friend
o"yourn is dead?"asks Durdles. "No orders has come in for any
friend o"yourn."
"I mean my live
friend there."
"O! him?"says
Durdles. "He can take care of himself, can Mister Jarsper."
"But do you take
care of him too,"says Sapsea.
Whom Durdles (there
being command in his tone) surlily surveys from head to foot.
"With submission
to his Reverence the Dean, if you’ll mind what concerns you, Mr. Sapsea,
Durdles he’ll mind what concerns him."
"You’re out of
temper,"says Mr. Sapsea, winking to the company to observe how smoothly he
will manage him. "My friend concerns me, and Mr. Jasper is my friend. And
you are my friend."
"Don’t you get
into a bad habit of boasting,"retorts Durdles, with a grave cautionary
nod. "It’ll grow upon you."
"You are out of
temper,"says Sapsea again; reddening, but again sinking to the company.
"I own to
it,"returns Durdles;"I don’t like liberties."
Mr. Sapsea winks a
third wink to the company, as who should say: "I think you will agree with
me that I have settled HIS business;" and stalks out of the controversy.
Durdles then gives the
Dean a good evening, and adding, as he puts his hat on,"You’ll find me at
home, Mister Jarsper, as agreed, when you want me; I’m a-going home to clean
myself,"soon slouches out of sight. This going home to clean himself is
one of the man’s incomprehensible compromises with inexorable facts; he, and
his hat, and his boots, and his clothes, never showing any trace of cleaning,
but being uniformly in one condition of dust and grit.
The lamplighter now
dotting the quiet Close with specks of light, and running at a great rate up
and down his little ladder with that object - his little ladder under the
sacred shadow of whose inconvenience generations had grown up, and which all
Cloisterham would have stood aghast at the idea of abolishing - the Dean
withdraws to his dinner, Mr. Tope to his tea, and Mr. Jasper to his piano.
There, with no light but that of the fire, he sits chanting choir-music in a
low and beautiful voice, for two or three hours; in short, until it has been
for some time dark, and the moon is about to rise.
Then he closes his
piano softly, softly changes his coat for a pea- jacket, with a goodly
wicker-cased bottle in its largest pocket, and putting on a low-crowned,
flap-brimmed hat, goes softly out. Why does he move so softly to-night? No
outward reason is apparent for it. Can there be any sympathetic reason
crouching darkly within him?
Repairing to Durdles’s
unfinished house, or hole in the city wall, and seeing a light within it, he
softly picks his course among the gravestones, monuments, and stony lumber of
the yard, already touched here and there, sidewise, by the rising moon. The two
journeymen have left their two great saws sticking in their blocks of stone;
and two skeleton journeymen out of the Dance of Death might be grinning in the
shadow of their sheltering sentry-boxes, about to slash away at cutting out the
gravestones of the next two people destined to die in Cloisterham. Likely
enough, the two think little of that now, being alive, and perhaps merry. Curious,
to make a guess at the two; - or say one of the two!
"Ho!
Durdles!"
The light moves, and he
appears with it at the door. He would seem to have been"cleaning
himself"with the aid of a bottle, jug, and tumbler; for no other cleansing
instruments are visible in the bare brick room with rafters overhead and no
plastered ceiling, into which he shows his visitor.
"Are you
ready?"
"I am ready,
Mister Jarsper. Let the old uns come out if they dare, when we go among their
tombs. My spirit is ready for"em."
"Do you mean
animal spirits, or ardent?"
"The one’s the t’other,"answers
Durdles,"and I mean"em both."
He takes a lantern from
a hook, puts a match or two in his pocket wherewith to light it, should there
be need; and they go out together, dinner-bundle and all.
Surely an unaccountable
sort of expedition! That Durdles himself, who is always prowling among old
graves, and ruins, like a Ghoul - that he should be stealing forth to climb,
and dive, and wander without an object, is nothing extraordinary; but that the
Choir- Master or any one else should hold it worth his while to be with him,
and to study moonlight effects in such company is another affair. Surely an
unaccountable sort of expedition, therefore!
"’Ware that there
mound by the yard-gate, Mister Jarsper."
"I see it. What is
it?"
"Lime."
Mr. Jasper stops, and
waits for him to come up, for he lags behind. "What you call
quick-lime?"
"Ay!"says
Durdles;"quick enough to eat your boots. With a little handy stirring,
quick enough to eat your bones."
They go on, presently
passing the red windows of the Travellers" Twopenny, and emerging into the
clear moonlight of the Monks" Vineyard. This crossed, they come to Minor
Canon Corner: of which the greater part lies in shadow until the moon shall
rise higher in the sky.
The sound of a closing
house-door strikes their ears, and two men come out. These are Mr. Crisparkle
and Neville. Jasper, with a strange and sudden smile upon his face, lays the
palm of his hand upon the breast of Durdles, stopping him where he stands.
At that end of Minor
Canon Corner the shadow is profound in the existing state of the light: at that
end, too, there is a piece of old dwarf wall, breast high, the only remaining
boundary of what was once a garden, but is now the thoroughfare. Jasper and
Durdles would have turned this wall in another instant; but, stopping so short,
stand behind it.
"Those two are
only sauntering,"Jasper whispers;"they will go out into the moonlight
soon. Let us keep quiet here, or they will detain us, or want to join us, or
what not."
Durdles nods assent,
and falls to munching some fragments from his bundle. Jasper folds his arms
upon the top of the wall, and, with his chin resting on them, watches. He takes
no note whatever of the Minor Canon, but watches Neville, as though his eye
were at the trigger of a loaded rifle, and he had covered him, and were going
to fire. A sense of destructive power is so expressed in his face, that even
Durdles pauses in his munching, and looks at him, with an unmunched something
in his cheek.
Meanwhile Mr.
Crisparkle and Neville walk to and fro, quietly talking together. What they
say, cannot be heard consecutively; but Mr. Jasper has already distinguished
his own name more than once.
"This is the first
day of the week,"Mr. Crisparkle can be distinctly heard to observe, as
they turn back;"and the last day of the week is Christmas Eve."
"You may be
certain of me, sir."
The echoes were
favourable at those points, but as the two approach, the sound of their talking
becomes confused again. The word"confidence,"shattered by the echoes,
but still capable of being pieced together, is uttered by Mr. Crisparkle. As
they draw still nearer, this fragment of a reply is heard: "Not deserved
yet, but shall be, sir." As they turn away again, Jasper again hears his
own name, in connection with the words from Mr. Crisparkle: "Remember that
I said I answered for you confidently." Then the sound of their talk
becomes confused again; they halting for a little while, and some earnest
action on the part of Neville succeeding. When they move once more, Mr.
Crisparkle is seen to look up at the sky, and to point before him. They then
slowly disappear; passing out into the moonlight at the opposite end of the
Corner.
It is not until they
are gone, that Mr. Jasper moves. But then he turns to Durdles, and bursts into
a fit of laughter. Durdles, who still has that suspended something in his
cheek, and who sees nothing to laugh at, stares at him until Mr. Jasper lays
his face down on his arms to have his laugh out. Then Durdles bolts the
something, as if desperately resigning himself to indigestion.
Among those secluded
nooks there is very little stir or movement after dark. There is little enough
in the high tide of the day, but there is next to none at night. Besides that
the cheerfully frequented High Street lies nearly parallel to the spot (the old
Cathedral rising between the two), and is the natural channel in which the
Cloisterham traffic flows, a certain awful hush pervades the ancient pile, the
cloisters, and the churchyard, after dark, which not many people care to
encounter. Ask the first hundred citizens of Cloisterham, met at random in the
streets at noon, if they believed in Ghosts, they would tell you no; but put
them to choose at night between these eerie Precincts and the thoroughfare of
shops, and you would find that ninety-nine declared for the longer round and
the more frequented way. The cause of this is not to be found in any local
superstition that attaches to the Precincts - albeit a mysterious lady, with a
child in her arms and a rope dangling from her neck, has been seen flitting
about there by sundry witnesses as intangible as herself - but it is to be
sought in the innate shrinking of dust with the breath of life in it from dust
out of which the breath of life has passed; also, in the widely diffused, and
almost as widely unacknowledged, reflection: "If the dead do, under any
circumstances, become visible to the living, these are such likely surroundings
for the purpose that I, the living, will get out of them as soon as I
can." Hence, when Mr. Jasper and Durdles pause to glance around them,
before descending into the crypt by a small side door, of which the latter has
a key, the whole expanse of moonlight in their view is utterly deserted. One
might fancy that the tide of life was stemmed by Mr. Jasper’s own gatehouse.
The murmur of the tide is heard beyond; but no wave passes the archway, over
which his lamp burns red behind his curtain, as if the building were a
Lighthouse.
They enter, locking
themselves in, descend the rugged steps, and are down in the Crypt. The lantern
is not wanted, for the moonlight strikes in at the groined windows, bare of
glass, the broken frames for which cast patterns on the ground. The heavy
pillars which support the roof engender masses of black shade, but between them
there are lanes of light. Up and down these lanes they walk, Durdles
discoursing of the"old uns"he yet counts on disinterring, and
slapping a wall, in which he considers"a whole family on"em"to
be stoned and earthed up, just as if he were a familiar friend of the family.
The taciturnity of Durdles is for the time overcome by Mr. Jasper’s wicker
bottle, which circulates freely; - in the sense, that is to say, that its
contents enter freely into Mr. Durdles’s circulation, while Mr. Jasper only
rinses his mouth once, and casts forth the rinsing.
They are to ascend the
great Tower. On the steps by which they rise to the Cathedral, Durdles pauses
for new store of breath. The steps are very dark, but out of the darkness they
can see the lanes of light they have traversed. Durdles seats himself upon a
step. Mr. Jasper seats himself upon another. The odour from the wicker bottle
(which has somehow passed into Durdles’s keeping) soon intimates that the cork
has been taken out; but this is not ascertainable through the sense of sight,
since neither can descry the other. And yet, in talking, they turn to one
another, as though their faces could commune together.
"This is good
stuff, Mister Jarsper!"
"It is very good
stuff, I hope. - I bought it on purpose."
"They don’t show,
you see, the old uns don’t, Mister Jarsper!"
"It would be a
more confused world than it is, if they could."
"Well, it would
lead towards a mixing of things,"Durdles acquiesces: pausing on the
remark, as if the idea of ghosts had not previously presented itself to him in
a merely inconvenient light, domestically or chronologically. "But do you
think there may be Ghosts of other things, though not of men and women?"
"What things?
Flower-beds and watering-pots? horses and harness?"
"No. Sounds."
"What
sounds?"
"Cries."
"What cries do you
mean? Chairs to mend?"
"No. I mean
screeches. Now I’ll tell you, Mr. Jarsper. Wait a bit till I put the bottle
right." Here the cork is evidently taken out again, and replaced again.
"There! now it’s right! This time last year, only a few days later, I
happened to have been doing what was correct by the season, in the way of
giving it the welcome it had a right to expect, when them town-boys set on me
at their worst. At length I gave"em the slip, and turned in here. And here
I fell asleep. And what woke me? The ghost of a cry. The ghost of one terrific
shriek, which shriek was followed by the ghost of the howl of a dog: a long,
dismal, woeful howl, such as a dog gives when a person’s dead. That was my last
Christmas Eve."
"What do you
mean?"is the very abrupt, and, one might say, fierce retort.
"I mean that I
made inquiries everywhere about, and, that no living ears but mine heard either
that cry or that howl. So I say they was both ghosts; though why they came to
me, I’ve never made out."
"I thought you
were another kind of man,"says Jasper, scornfully.
"So I thought
myself,"answers Durdles with his usual composure; "and yet I was
picked out for it."
Jasper had risen
suddenly, when he asked him what he meant, and he now says,"Come; we shall
freeze here; lead the way."
Durdles complies, not
over-steadily; opens the door at the top of the steps with the key he has
already used; and so emerges on the Cathedral level, in a passage at the side
of the chancel. Here, the moonlight is so very bright again that the colours of
the nearest stained-glass window are thrown upon their faces. The appearance of
the unconscious Durdles, holding the door open for his companion to follow, as
if from the grave, is ghastly enough, with a purple hand across his face, and a
yellow splash upon his brow; but he bears the close scrutiny of his companion
in an insensible way, although it is prolonged while the latter fumbles among
his pockets for a key confided to him that will open an iron gate, so to enable
them to pass to the staircase of the great tower.
"That and the
bottle are enough for you to carry,"he says, giving it to
Durdles;"hand your bundle to me; I am younger and longer- winded than
you." Durdles hesitates for a moment between bundle and bottle; but gives
the preference to the bottle as being by far the better company, and consigns
the dry weight to his fellow- explorer.
Then they go up the
winding staircase of the great tower, toilsomely, turning and turning, and
lowering their heads to avoid the stairs above, or the rough stone pivot around
which they twist. Durdles has lighted his lantern, by drawing from the cold,
hard wall a spark of that mysterious fire which lurks in everything, and,
guided by this speck, they clamber up among the cobwebs and the dust. Their way
lies through strange places. Twice or thrice they emerge into level, low-arched
galleries, whence they can look down into the moon-lit nave; and where Durdles,
waving his lantern, waves the dim angels"heads upon the corbels of the
roof, seeming to watch their progress. Anon they turn into narrower and steeper
staircases, and the night-air begins to blow upon them, and the chirp of some
startled jackdaw or frightened rook precedes the heavy beating of wings in a
confined space, and the beating down of dust and straws upon their heads. At
last, leaving their light behind a stair - for it blows fresh up here - they
look down on Cloisterham, fair to see in the moonlight: its ruined habitations
and sanctuaries of the dead, at the tower’s base: its moss- softened red-tiled
roofs and red-brick houses of the living, clustered beyond: its river winding
down from the mist on the horizon, as though that were its source, and already
heaving with a restless knowledge of its approach towards the sea.
Once again, an
unaccountable expedition this! Jasper (always moving softly with no visible
reason) contemplates the scene, and especially that stillest part of it which
the Cathedral overshadows. But he contemplates Durdles quite as curiously, and
Durdles is by times conscious of his watchful eyes.
Only by times, because
Durdles is growing drowsy. As aeronauts lighten the load they carry, when they
wish to rise, similarly Durdles has lightened the wicker bottle in coming up.
Snatches of sleep surprise him on his legs, and stop him in his talk. A mild
fit of calenture seizes him, in which he deems that the ground so far below, is
on a level with the tower, and would as lief walk off the tower into the air as
not. Such is his state when they begin to come down. And as aeronauts make
themselves heavier when they wish to descend, similarly Durdles charges himself
with more liquid from the wicker bottle, that he may come down the better.
The iron gate attained
and locked - but not before Durdles has tumbled twice, and cut an eyebrow open
once - they descend into the crypt again, with the intent of issuing forth as
they entered. But, while returning among those lanes of light, Durdles becomes
so very uncertain, both of foot and speech, that he half drops, half throws
himself down, by one of the heavy pillars, scarcely less heavy than itself, and
indistinctly appeals to his companion for forty winks of a second each.
"If you will have
it so, or must have it so,"replies Jasper,"I’ll not leave you here.
Take them, while I walk to and fro."
Durdles is asleep at
once; and in his sleep he dreams a dream.
It is not much of a
dream, considering the vast extent of the domains of dreamland, and their
wonderful productions; it is only remarkable for being unusually restless and
unusually real. He dreams of lying there, asleep, and yet counting his
companion’s footsteps as he walks to and fro. He dreams that the footsteps die
away into distance of time and of space, and that something touches him, and that
something falls from his hand. Then something clinks and gropes about, and he
dreams that he is alone for so long a time, that the lanes of light take new
directions as the moon advances in her course. From succeeding unconsciousness
he passes into a dream of slow uneasiness from cold; and painfully awakes to a
perception of the lanes of light - really changed, much as he had dreamed - and
Jasper walking among them, beating his hands and feet.
"Holloa!"Durdles
cries out, unmeaningly alarmed.
"Awake at
last?"says Jasper, coming up to him. "Do you know that your forties
have stretched into thousands?"
"No."
"They have
though."
"What’s the
time?"
"Hark! The bells
are going in the Tower!"
They strike four
quarters, and then the great bell strikes.
"Two!"cries
Durdles, scrambling up;"why didn’t you try to wake me, Mister
Jarsper?"
"I did. I might as
well have tried to wake the dead - your own family of dead, up in the corner
there."
"Did you touch
me?"
"Touch you! Yes.
Shook you."
As Durdles recalls that
touching something in his dream, he looks down on the pavement, and sees the
key of the crypt door lying close to where he himself lay.
"I dropped you,
did I?"he says, picking it up, and recalling that part of his dream. As he
gathers himself up again into an upright position, or into a position as nearly
upright as he ever maintains, he is again conscious of being watched by his
companion.
"Well?"says
Jasper, smiling,"are you quite ready? Pray don’t hurry."
"Let me get my bundle
right, Mister Jarsper, and I’m with you." As he ties it afresh, he is once
more conscious that he is very narrowly observed.
"What do you
suspect me of, Mister Jarsper?"he asks, with drunken displeasure.
"Let them as has any suspicions of Durdles name"em."
"I’ve no
suspicions of you, my good Mr. Durdles; but I have suspicions that my bottle
was filled with something stiffer than either of us supposed. And I also have
suspicions,"Jasper adds, taking it from the pavement and turning it bottom
upwards,"that it’s empty."
Durdles condescends to
laugh at this. Continuing to chuckle when his laugh is over, as though
remonstrant with himself on his drinking powers, he rolls to the door and
unlocks it. They both pass out, and Durdles relocks it, and pockets his key.
"A thousand thanks
for a curious and interesting night,"says Jasper, giving him his
hand;"you can make your own way home?"
"I should think
so!"answers Durdles. "If you was to offer Durdles the affront to show
him his way home, he wouldn’t go home.
Durdles wouldn’t go home till morning; And THEN Durdles wouldn’t go
home, Durdles wouldn’t." This with
the utmost defiance.
"Good-night,
then."
"Good-night,
Mister Jarsper."
Each is turning his own
way, when a sharp whistle rends the silence, and the jargon is yelped out:
Widdy widdy wen! I - ket - ches - Im - out - ar - ter - ten. Widdy widdy
wy! Then - E - don’t - go - then - I - shy - Widdy Widdy Wake-cock
warning!" Instantly
afterwards, a rapid fire of stones rattles at the Cathedral wall, and the
hideous small boy is beheld opposite, dancing in the moonlight.
"What! Is that
baby-devil on the watch there!"cries Jasper in a fury: so quickly roused,
and so violent, that he seems an older devil himself. "I shall shed the
blood of that impish wretch! I know I shall do it!" Regardless of the
fire, though it hits him more than once, he rushes at Deputy, collars him, and
tries to bring him across. But Deputy is not to be so easily brought across.
With a diabolical insight into the strongest part of his position, he is no
sooner taken by the throat than he curls up his legs, forces his assailant to
hang him, as it were, and gurgles in his throat, and screws his body, and
twists, as already undergoing the first agonies of strangulation. There is nothing
for it but to drop him. He instantly gets himself together, backs over to
Durdles, and cries to his assailant, gnashing the great gap in front of his
mouth with rage and malice:
"I’ll blind yer, s’elp
me! I’ll stone yer eyes out, s’elp me! If I don’t have yer eyesight, bellows
me!" At the same time dodging behind Durdles, and snarling at Jasper, now
from this side of him, and now from that: prepared, if pounced upon, to dart
away in all manner of curvilinear directions, and, if run down after all, to
grovel in the dust, and cry: "Now, hit me when I’m down! Do it!"
"Don’t hurt the
boy, Mister Jarsper,"urges Durdles, shielding him. "Recollect
yourself."
"He followed us
to-night, when we first came here!"
"Yer lie, I didn’t!"replies
Deputy, in his one form of polite contradiction.
"He has been
prowling near us ever since!"
"Yer lie, I haven’t,"returns
Deputy. "I’d only jist come out for my"elth when I see you two
a-coming out of the Kin-freederel. If
I - ket - ches - Im - out - ar - ter - ten!" (with the usual rhythm and dance,
though dodging behind Durdles), "it ain’t ANY fault, is it?"
"Take him home,
then,"retorts Jasper, ferociously, though with a strong check upon
himself,"and let my eyes be rid of the sight of you!"
Deputy, with another
sharp whistle, at once expressing his relief, and his commencement of a milder
stoning of Mr. Durdles, begins stoning that respectable gentleman home, as if
he were a reluctant ox. Mr. Jasper goes to his gatehouse, brooding. And thus,
as everything comes to an end, the unaccountable expedition comes to an end -
for the time.
MISS TWINKLETON’S
establishment was about to undergo a serene hush. The Christmas recess was at
hand. What had once, and at no remote period, been called, even by the erudite
Miss Twinkleton herself, "the half;"but what was now called, as being
more elegant, and more strictly collegiate,"the term,"would expire
to-morrow. A noticeable relaxation of discipline had for some few days pervaded
the Nuns’ House. Club suppers had occurred in the bedrooms, and a dressed
tongue had been carved with a pair of scissors, and handed round with the
curling tongs. Portions of marmalade had likewise been distributed on a service
of plates constructed of curlpaper; and cowslip wine had been quaffed from the
small squat measuring glass in which little Rickitts (a junior of weakly
constitution) took her steel drops daily. The housemaids had been bribed with
various fragments of riband, and sundry pairs of shoes more or less down at
heel, to make no mention of crumbs in the beds; the airiest costumes had been
worn on these festive occasions; and the daring Miss Ferdinand had even
surprised the company with a sprightly solo on the comb-and-curlpaper, until
suffocated in her own pillow by two flowing-haired executioners.
Nor were these the only
tokens of dispersal. Boxes appeared in the bedrooms (where they were capital at
other times), and a surprising amount of packing took place, out of all
proportion to the amount packed. Largess, in the form of odds and ends of cold
cream and pomatum, and also of hairpins, was freely distributed among the
attendants. On charges of inviolable secrecy, confidences were interchanged
respecting golden youth of England expected to call, "at home,"on the
first opportunity. Miss Giggles (deficient in sentiment) did indeed profess
that she, for her part, acknowledged such homage by making faces at the golden
youth; but this young lady was outvoted by an immense majority.
On the last night
before a recess, it was always expressly made a point of honour that nobody
should go to sleep, and that Ghosts should be encouraged by all possible means.
This compact invariably broke down, and all the young ladies went to sleep very
soon, and got up very early.
The concluding ceremony
came off at twelve o’clock on the day of departure; when Miss Twinkleton,
supported by Mrs. Tisher, held a drawing-room in her own apartment (the globes
already covered with brown Holland), where glasses of white-wine and plates of
cut pound-cake were discovered on the table. Miss Twinkleton then said: Ladies,
another revolving year had brought us round to that festive period at which the
first feelings of our nature bounded in our - Miss Twinkleton was annually
going to add"bosoms,"but annually stopped on the brink of that
expression, and substituted "hearts." Hearts; our hearts. Hem! Again
a revolving year, ladies, had brought us to a pause in our studies - let us
hope our greatly advanced studies - and, like the mariner in his bark, the
warrior in his tent, the captive in his dungeon, and the traveller in his
various conveyances, we yearned for home. Did we say, on such an occasion, in
the opening words of Mr. Addison’s impressive tragedy:
"The dawn is overcast, the morning lowers, And heavily in clouds
brings on the day, The great, th"important day - ?" Not so. From horizon to zenith all was
couleur de rose, for all was redolent of our relations and friends. Might we
find them prospering as we expected; might they find us prospering as they
expected! Ladies, we would now, with our love to one another, wish one another
good-bye, and happiness, until we met again. And when the time should come for
our resumption of those pursuits which (here a general depression set in all
round), pursuits which, pursuits which; - then let us ever remember what was
said by the Spartan General, in words too trite for repetition, at the battle
it were superfluous to specify.
The handmaidens of the
establishment, in their best caps, then handed the trays, and the young ladies
sipped and crumbled, and the bespoken coaches began to choke the street. Then
leave-taking was not long about; and Miss Twinkleton, in saluting each young
lady’s cheek, confided to her an exceedingly neat letter, addressed to her next
friend at law,"with Miss Twinkleton’s best compliments"in the corner.
This missive she handed with an air as if it had not the least connexion with
the bill, but were something in the nature of a delicate and joyful surprise.
So many times had Rosa
seen such dispersals, and so very little did she know of any other Home, that
she was contented to remain where she was, and was even better contented than
ever before, having her latest friend with her. And yet her latest friendship
had a blank place in it of which she could not fail to be sensible. Helena
Landless, having been a party to her brother’s revelation about Rosa, and
having entered into that compact of silence with Mr. Crisparkle, shrank from
any allusion to Edwin Drood’s name. Why she so avoided it, was mysterious to
Rosa, but she perfectly perceived the fact. But for the fact, she might have
relieved her own little perplexed heart of some of its doubts and hesitations,
by taking Helena into her confidence. As it was, she had no such vent: she
could only ponder on her own difficulties, and wonder more and more why this
avoidance of Edwin’s name should last, now that she knew - for so much Helena
had told her - that a good understanding was to be reestablished between the
two young men, when Edwin came down.
It would have made a
pretty picture, so many pretty girls kissing Rosa in the cold porch of the Nuns’
House, and that sunny little creature peeping out of it (unconscious of sly
faces carved on spout and gable peeping at her), and waving farewells to the
departing coaches, as if she represented the spirit of rosy youth abiding in
the place to keep it bright and warm in its desertion. The hoarse High Street
became musical with the cry, in various silvery voices,"Good-bye, Rosebud
darling!"and the effigy of Mr. Sapsea’s father over the opposite doorway
seemed to say to mankind: "Gentlemen, favour me with your attention to
this charming little last lot left behind, and bid with a spirit worthy of the
occasion!" Then the staid street, so unwontedly sparkling, youthful, and
fresh for a few rippling moments, ran dry, and Cloisterham was itself again.
If Rosebud in her bower
now waited Edwin Drood’s coming with an uneasy heart, Edwin for his part was uneasy
too. With far less force of purpose in his composition than the childish
beauty, crowned by acclamation fairy queen of Miss Twinkleton’s establishment,
he had a conscience, and Mr. Grewgious had pricked it. That gentleman’s steady
convictions of what was right and what was wrong in such a case as his, were
neither to be frowned aside nor laughed aside. They would not be moved. But for
the dinner in Staple Inn, and but for the ring he carried in the breast pocket
of his coat, he would have drifted into their wedding-day without another pause
for real thought, loosely trusting that all would go well, left alone. But that
serious putting him on his truth to the living and the dead had brought him to
a check. He must either give the ring to Rosa, or he must take it back. Once
put into this narrowed way of action, it was curious that he began to consider
Rosa’s claims upon him more unselfishly than he had ever considered them
before, and began to be less sure of himself than he had ever been in all his
easy-going days.
"I will be guided
by what she says, and by how we get on,"was his decision, walking from the
gatehouse to the Nuns’ House. "Whatever comes of it, I will bear his words
in mind, and try to be true to the living and the dead."
Rosa was dressed for
walking. She expected him. It was a bright, frosty day, and Miss Twinkleton had
already graciously sanctioned fresh air. Thus they got out together before it
became necessary for either Miss Twinkleton, or the deputy high-priest Mrs.
Tisher, to lay even so much as one of those usual offerings on the shrine of
Propriety.
"My dear
Eddy,"said Rosa, when they had turned out of the High Street, and had got
among the quiet walks in the neighbourhood of the Cathedral and the river:
"I want to say something very serious to you. I have been thinking about
it for a long, long time."
"I want to be
serious with you too, Rosa dear. I mean to be serious and earnest."
"Thank you, Eddy.
And you will not think me unkind because I begin, will you? You will not think
I speak for myself only, because I speak first? That would not be generous,
would it? And I know you are generous!"
He said,"I hope I
am not ungenerous to you, Rosa." He called her Pussy no more. Never again.
"And there is no
fear,"pursued Rosa,"of our quarrelling, is there? Because,
Eddy,"clasping her hand on his arm,"we have so much reason to be very
lenient to each other!"
"We will be,
Rosa."
"That’s a dear
good boy! Eddy, let us be courageous. Let us change to brother and sister from
this day forth."
"Never be husband
and wife?"
"Never!"
Neither spoke again for
a little while. But after that pause he said, with some effort:
"Of course I know
that this has been in both our minds, Rosa, and of course I am in honour bound
to confess freely that it does not originate with you."
"No, nor with you,
dear,"she returned, with pathetic earnestness. "That sprung up
between us. You are not truly happy in our engagement; I am not truly happy in
it. O, I am so sorry, so sorry!" And there she broke into tears.
"I am deeply sorry
too, Rosa. Deeply sorry for you."
"And I for you,
poor boy! And I for you!"
This pure young
feeling, this gentle and forbearing feeling of each towards the other, brought
with it its reward in a softening light that seemed to shine on their position.
The relations between them did not look wilful, or capricious, or a failure, in
such a light; they became elevated into something more self-denying,
honourable, affectionate, and true.
"If we knew
yesterday,"said Rosa, as she dried her eyes,"and we did know
yesterday, and on many, many yesterdays, that we were far from right together
in those relations which were not of our own choosing, what better could we do
to-day than change them? It is natural that we should be sorry, and you see how
sorry we both are; but how much better to be sorry now than then!"
"When, Rosa?"
"When it would be
too late. And then we should be angry, besides."
Another silence fell
upon them.
"And you
know,"said Rosa innocently,"you couldn’t like me then; and you can
always like me now, for I shall not be a drag upon you, or a worry to you. And
I can always like you now, and your sister will not tease or trifle with you. I
often did when I was not your sister, and I beg your pardon for it."
"Don’t let us come
to that, Rosa; or I shall want more pardoning than I like to think of."
"No, indeed, Eddy;
you are too hard, my generous boy, upon yourself. Let us sit down, brother, on
these ruins, and let me tell you how it was with us. I think I know, for I have
considered about it very much since you were here last time. You liked me, didn’t
you? You thought I was a nice little thing?"
"Everybody thinks
that, Rosa."
"Do they?"
She knitted her brow musingly for a moment, and then flashed out with the
bright little induction: "Well, but say they do. Surely it was not enough
that you should think of me only as other people did; now, was it?"
The point was not to be
got over. It was not enough.
"And that is just
what I mean; that is just how it was with us," said Rosa. "You liked
me very well, and you had grown used to me, and had grown used to the idea of
our being married. You accepted the situation as an inevitable kind of thing,
didn’t you? It was to be, you thought, and why discuss or dispute it?"
It was new and strange
to him to have himself presented to himself so clearly, in a glass of her
holding up. He had always patronised her, in his superiority to her share of
woman’s wit. Was that but another instance of something radically amiss in the
terms on which they had been gliding towards a life-long bondage?
"All this that I
say of you is true of me as well, Eddy. Unless it was, I might not be bold
enough to say it. Only, the difference between us was, that by little and
little there crept into my mind a habit of thinking about it, instead of
dismissing it. My life is not so busy as yours, you see, and I have not so many
things to think of. So I thought about it very much, and I cried about it very
much too (though that was not your fault, poor boy); when all at once my
guardian came down, to prepare for my leaving the Nuns" House. I tried to
hint to him that I was not quite settled in my mind, but I hesitated and
failed, and he didn’t understand me. But he is a good, good man. And he put
before me so kindly, and yet so strongly, how seriously we ought to consider,
in our circumstances, that I resolved to speak to you the next moment we were
alone and grave. And if I seemed to come to it easily just now, because I came
to it all at once, don’t think it was so really, Eddy, for O, it was very, very
hard, and O, I am very, very sorry!"
Her full heart broke
into tears again. He put his arm about her waist, and they walked by the
river-side together.
"Your guardian has
spoken to me too, Rosa dear. I saw him before I left London." His right
hand was in his breast, seeking the ring; but he checked it, as he thought:
"If I am to take it back, why should I tell her of it?"
"And that made you
more serious about it, didn’t it, Eddy? And if I had not spoken to you, as I
have, you would have spoken to me? I hope you can tell me so? I don’t like it
to be all my doing, though it is so much better for us."
"Yes, I should
have spoken; I should have put everything before you; I came intending to do
it. But I never could have spoken to you as you have spoken to me, Rosa."
"Don’t say you
mean so coldly or unkindly, Eddy, please, if you can help it."
"I mean so
sensibly and delicately, so wisely and affectionately."
"That’s my dear
brother!" She kissed his hand in a little rapture. "The dear girls
will be dreadfully disappointed,"added Rosa, laughing, with the dewdrops
glistening in her bright eyes. "They have looked forward to it so, poor
pets!"
"Ah! but I fear it
will be a worse disappointment to Jack,"said Edwin Drood, with a start.
"I never thought of Jack!"
Her swift and intent
look at him as he said the words could no more be recalled than a flash of
lightning can. But it appeared as though she would have instantly recalled it,
if she could; for she looked down, confused, and breathed quickly.
"You don’t doubt
its being a blow to Jack, Rosa?"
She merely replied, and
that evasively and hurriedly: Why should she? She had not thought about it. He
seemed, to her, to have so little to do with it.
"My dear child!
can you suppose that any one so wrapped up in another - Mrs. Tope’s expression:
not mine - as Jack is in me, could fail to be struck all of a heap by such a
sudden and complete change in my life? I say sudden, because it will be sudden
to him, you know."
She nodded twice or
thrice, and her lips parted as if she would have assented. But she uttered no
sound, and her breathing was no slower.
"How shall I tell
Jack?"said Edwin, ruminating. If he had been less occupied with the
thought, he must have seen her singular emotion. "I never thought of Jack.
It must be broken to him, before the town-crier knows it. I dine with the dear
fellow to- morrow and next day - Christmas Eve and Christmas Day - but it would
never do to spoil his feast-days. He always worries about me, and
moddley-coddleys in the merest trifles. The news is sure to overset him. How on
earth shall this be broken to Jack?"
"He must be told,
I suppose?"said Rosa.
"My dear Rosa! who
ought to be in our confidence, if not Jack?"
"My guardian
promised to come down, if I should write and ask him. I am going to do so.
Would you like to leave it to him?"
"A bright
idea!"cried Edwin. "The other trustee. Nothing more natural. He comes
down, he goes to Jack, he relates what we have agreed upon, and he states our
case better than we could. He has already spoken feelingly to you, he has
already spoken feelingly to me, and he’ll put the whole thing feelingly to
Jack. That’s it! I am not a coward, Rosa, but to tell you a secret, I am a
little afraid of Jack."
"No, no! you are
not afraid of him!"cried Rosa, turning white, and clasping her hands.
"Why, sister Rosa,
sister Rosa, what do you see from the turret?" said Edwin, rallying her.
"My dear girl!"
"You frightened
me."
"Most
unintentionally, but I am as sorry as if I had meant to do it. Could you
possibly suppose for a moment, from any loose way of speaking of mine, that I
was literally afraid of the dear fond fellow? What I mean is, that he is
subject to a kind of paroxysm, or fit - I saw him in it once - and I don’t know
but that so great a surprise, coming upon him direct from me whom he is so
wrapped up in, might bring it on perhaps. Which - and this is the secret I was
going to tell you - is another reason for your guardian’s making the
communication. He is so steady, precise, and exact, that he will talk Jack’s
thoughts into shape, in no time: whereas with me Jack is always impulsive and
hurried, and, I may say, almost womanish."
Rosa seemed convinced.
Perhaps from her own very different point of view of"Jack,"she felt
comforted and protected by the interposition of Mr. Grewgious between herself
and him.
And now, Edwin Drood’s
right hand closed again upon the ring in its little case, and again was checked
by the consideration: "It is certain, now, that I am to give it back to
him; then why should I tell her of it?" That pretty sympathetic nature
which could be so sorry for him in the blight of their childish hopes of
happiness together, and could so quietly find itself alone in a new world to
weave fresh wreaths of such flowers as it might prove to bear, the old world’s
flowers being withered, would be grieved by those sorrowful jewels; and to what
purpose? Why should it be? They were but a sign of broken joys and baseless
projects; in their very beauty they were (as the unlikeliest of men had said)
almost a cruel satire on the loves, hopes, plans, of humanity, which are able
to forecast nothing, and are so much brittle dust. Let them be. He would
restore them to her guardian when he came down; he in his turn would restore
them to the cabinet from which he had unwillingly taken them; and there, like
old letters or old vows, or other records of old aspirations come to nothing,
they would be disregarded, until, being valuable, they were sold into
circulation again, to repeat their former round.
Let them be. Let them
lie unspoken of, in his breast. However distinctly or indistinctly he
entertained these thoughts, he arrived at the conclusion, Let them be. Among
the mighty store of wonderful chains that are for ever forging, day and night,
in the vast iron-works of time and circumstance, there was one chain forged in
the moment of that small conclusion, riveted to the foundations of heaven and
earth, and gifted with invincible force to hold and drag.
They walked on by the
river. They began to speak of their separate plans. He would quicken his
departure from England, and she would remain where she was, at least as long as
Helena remained. The poor dear girls should have their disappointment broken to
them gently, and, as the first preliminary, Miss Twinkleton should be confided
in by Rosa, even in advance of the reappearance of Mr. Grewgious. It should be
made clear in all quarters that she and Edwin were the best of friends. There
had never been so serene an understanding between them since they were first affianced.
And yet there was one reservation on each side; on hers, that she intended
through her guardian to withdraw herself immediately from the tuition of her
music-master; on his, that he did already entertain some wandering speculations
whether it might ever come to pass that he would know more of Miss Landless.
The bright, frosty day
declined as they walked and spoke together. The sun dipped in the river far
behind them, and the old city lay red before them, as their walk drew to a
close. The moaning water cast its seaweed duskily at their feet, when they
turned to leave its margin; and the rooks hovered above them with hoarse cries,
darker splashes in the darkening air.
"I will prepare
Jack for my flitting soon,"said Edwin, in a low voice,"and I will but
see your guardian when he comes, and then go before they speak together. It
will be better done without my being by. Don’t you think so?"
"Yes."
"We know we have
done right, Rosa?"
"Yes."
"We know we are
better so, even now?"
"And shall be far,
far better so by-and-by."
Still there was that
lingering tenderness in their hearts towards the old positions they were
relinquishing, that they prolonged their parting. When they came among the
elm-trees by the Cathedral, where they had last sat together, they stopped as
by consent, and Rosa raised her face to his, as she had never raised it in the
old days; - for they were old already.
"God bless you,
dear! Good-bye!"
"God bless you,
dear! Good-bye!"
They kissed each other
fervently.
"Now, please take
me home, Eddy, and let me be by myself."
"Don’t look round,
Rosa,"he cautioned her, as he drew her arm through his, and led her away.
"Didn’t you see Jack?"
"No! Where?"
"Under the trees.
He saw us, as we took leave of each other. Poor fellow! he little thinks we
have parted. This will be a blow to him, I am much afraid!"
She hurried on, without
resting, and hurried on until they had passed under the gatehouse into the street;
once there, she asked:
"Has he followed
us? You can look without seeming to. Is he behind?"
"No. Yes, he is!
He has just passed out under the gateway. The dear, sympathetic old fellow
likes to keep us in sight. I am afraid he will be bitterly disappointed!"
She pulled hurriedly at
the handle of the hoarse old bell, and the gate soon opened. Before going in,
she gave him one last, wide, wondering look, as if she would have asked him
with imploring emphasis: "O! don’t you understand?" And out of that
look he vanished from her view.
CHRISTMAS EVE in
Cloisterham. A few strange faces in the streets; a few other faces, half
strange and half familiar, once the faces of Cloisterham children, now the faces
of men and women who come back from the outer world at long intervals to find
the city wonderfully shrunken in size, as if it had not washed by any means
well in the meanwhile. To these, the striking of the Cathedral clock, and the
cawing of the rooks from the Cathedral tower, are like voices of their nursery
time. To such as these, it has happened in their dying hours afar off, that
they have imagined their chamber-floor to be strewn with the autumnal leaves
fallen from the elm-trees in the Close: so have the rustling sounds and fresh
scents of their earliest impressions revived when the circle of their lives was
very nearly traced, and the beginning and the end were drawing close together.
Seasonable tokens are
about. Red berries shine here and there in the lattices of Minor Canon Corner;
Mr. and Mrs. Tope are daintily sticking sprigs of holly into the carvings and
sconces of the Cathedral stalls, as if they were sticking them into the coat-
button-holes of the Dean and Chapter. Lavish profusion is in the shops:
particularly in the articles of currants, raisins, spices, candied peel, and
moist sugar. An unusual air of gallantry and dissipation is abroad; evinced in
an immense bunch of mistletoe hanging in the greengrocer’s shop doorway, and a
poor little Twelfth Cake, culminating in the figure of a Harlequin - such a
very poor little Twelfth Cake, that one would rather called it a Twenty-fourth
Cake or a Forty-eighth Cake - to be raffled for at the pastrycook’s, terms one
shilling per member. Public amusements are not wanting. The Wax-Work which made
so deep an impression on the reflective mind of the Emperor of China is to be
seen by particular desire during Christmas Week only, on the premises of the
bankrupt livery-stable-keeper up the lane; and a new grand comic Christmas
pantomime is to be produced at the Theatre: the latter heralded by the portrait
of Signor Jacksonini the clown, saying"How do you do to-morrow?"quite
as large as life, and almost as miserably. In short, Cloisterham is up and
doing: though from this description the High School and Miss Twinkleton’s are
to be excluded. From the former establishment the scholars have gone home,
every one of them in love with one of Miss Twinkleton’s young ladies (who knows
nothing about it); and only the handmaidens flutter occasionally in the windows
of the latter. It is noticed, by the bye, that these damsels become, within the
limits of decorum, more skittish when thus intrusted with the concrete
representation of their sex, than when dividing the representation with Miss
Twinkleton’s young ladies.
Three are to meet at
the gatehouse to-night. How does each one of the three get through the day?
Neville Landless,
though absolved from his books for the time by Mr. Crisparkle - whose fresh
nature is by no means insensible to the charms of a holiday - reads and writes
in his quiet room, with a concentrated air, until it is two hours past noon. He
then sets himself to clearing his table, to arranging his books, and to tearing
up and burning his stray papers. He makes a clean sweep of all untidy
accumulations, puts all his drawers in order, and leaves no note or scrap of
paper undestroyed, save such memoranda as bear directly on his studies. This
done, he turns to his wardrobe, selects a few articles of ordinary wear - among
them, change of stout shoes and socks for walking - and packs these in a
knapsack. This knapsack is new, and he bought it in the High Street yesterday.
He also purchased, at the same time and at the same place, a heavy
walking-stick; strong in the handle for the grip of the hand, and iron-shod. He
tries this, swings it, poises it, and lays it by, with the knapsack, on a
window-seat. By this time his arrangements are complete.
He dresses for going
out, and is in the act of going - indeed has left his room, and has met the
Minor Canon on the staircase, coming out of his bedroom upon the same story -
when he turns back again for his walking-stick, thinking he will carry it now.
Mr. Crisparkle, who has paused on the staircase, sees it in his hand on his
immediately reappearing, takes it from him, and asks him with a smile how he
chooses a stick?
"Really I don’t
know that I understand the subject,"he answers. "I chose it for its
weight."
"Much too heavy,
Neville; much too heavy."
"To rest upon in a
long walk, sir?"
"Rest
upon?"repeats Mr. Crisparkle, throwing himself into pedestrian form.
"You don’t rest upon it; you merely balance with it."
"I shall know
better, with practice, sir. I have not lived in a walking country, you
know."
"True,"says
Mr. Crisparkle. "Get into a little training, and we will have a few score
miles together. I should leave you nowhere now. Do you come back before
dinner?"
"I think not, as
we dine early."
Mr. Crisparkle gives
him a bright nod and a cheerful good-bye; expressing (not without intention)
absolute confidence and ease
Neville repairs to the
Nuns’ House, and requests that Miss Landless may be informed that her brother
is there, by appointment. He waits at the gate, not even crossing the
threshold; for he is on his parole not to put himself in Rosa’s way.
His sister is at least
as mindful of the obligation they have taken on themselves as he can be, and
loses not a moment in joining him. They meet affectionately, avoid lingering
there, and walk towards the upper inland country.
"I am not going to
tread upon forbidden ground, Helena,"says Neville, when they have walked
some distance and are turning;"you will understand in another moment that
I cannot help referring to - what shall I say? - my infatuation."
"Had you not
better avoid it, Neville? You know that I can hear nothing."
"You can hear, my
dear, what Mr. Crisparkle has heard, and heard with approval."
"Yes; I can hear
so much."
"Well, it is this.
I am not only unsettled and unhappy myself, but I am conscious of unsettling
and interfering with other people. How do I know that, but for my unfortunate
presence, you, and - and - the rest of that former party, our engaging guardian
excepted, might be dining cheerfully in Minor Canon Corner to-morrow? Indeed it
probably would be so. I can see too well that I am not high in the old lady’s
opinion, and it is easy to understand what an irksome clog I must be upon the
hospitalities of her orderly house - especially at this time of year - when I must
be kept asunder from this person, and there is such a reason for my not being
brought into contact with that person, and an unfavourable reputation has
preceded me with such another person; and so on. I have put this very gently to
Mr. Crisparkle, for you know his self- denying ways; but still I have put it.
What I have laid much greater stress upon at the same time is, that I am
engaged in a miserable struggle with myself, and that a little change and
absence may enable me to come through it the better. So, the weather being
bright and hard, I am going on a walking expedition, and intend taking myself
out of everybody’s way (my own included, I hope) to-morrow morning."
"When to come
back?"
"In a
fortnight."
"And going quite
alone?"
"I am much better
without company, even if there were any one but you to bear me company, my dear
Helena."
"Mr. Crisparkle
entirely agrees, you say?"
"Entirely. I am
not sure but that at first he was inclined to think it rather a moody scheme,
and one that might do a brooding mind harm. But we took a moonlight walk last
Monday night, to talk it over at leisure, and I represented the case to him as
it really is. I showed him that I do want to conquer myself, and that, this
evening well got over, it is surely better that I should be away from here just
now, than here. I could hardly help meeting certain people walking together
here, and that could do no good, and is certainly not the way to forget. A
fortnight hence, that chance will probably be over, for the time; and when it
again arises for the last time, why, I can again go away. Farther, I really do
feel hopeful of bracing exercise and wholesome fatigue. You know that Mr.
Crisparkle allows such things their full weight in the preservation of his own sound
mind in his own sound body, and that his just spirit is not likely to maintain
one set of natural laws for himself and another for me. He yielded to my view
of the matter, when convinced that I was honestly in earnest; and so, with his
full consent, I start to-morrow morning. Early enough to be not only out of the
streets, but out of hearing of the bells, when the good people go to
church."
Helena thinks it over,
and thinks well of it. Mr. Crisparkle doing so, she would do so; but she does
originally, out of her own mind, think well of it, as a healthy project,
denoting a sincere endeavour and an active attempt at self-correction. She is
inclined to pity him, poor fellow, for going away solitary on the great
Christmas festival; but she feels it much more to the purpose to encourage him.
And she does encourage him.
He will write to her?
He will write to her
every alternate day, and tell her all his adventures.
Does he send clothes on
in advance of him?
"My dear Helena,
no. Travel like a pilgrim, with wallet and staff. My wallet - or my knapsack -
is packed, and ready for strapping on; and here is my staff!"
He hands it to her; she
makes the same remark as Mr. Crisparkle, that it is very heavy; and gives it
back to him, asking what wood it is? Iron-wood.
Up to this point he has
been extremely cheerful. Perhaps, the having to carry his case with her, and
therefore to present it in its brightest aspect, has roused his spirits.
Perhaps, the having done so with success, is followed by a revulsion. As the
day closes in, and the city-lights begin to spring up before them, he grows
depressed.
"I wish I were not
going to this dinner, Helena."
"Dear Neville, is
it worth while to care much about it? Think how soon it will be over."
"How soon it will be
over!"he repeats gloomily. "Yes. But I don’t like it."
There may be a moment’s
awkwardness, she cheeringly represents to him, but it can only last a moment.
He is quite sure of himself.
"I wish I felt as
sure of everything else, as I feel of myself,"he answers her.
"How strangely you
speak, dear! What do you mean?"
"Helena, I don’t
know. I only know that I don’t like it. What a strange dead weight there is in
the air!"
She calls his attention
to those copperous clouds beyond the river, and says that the wind is rising.
He scarcely speaks again, until he takes leave of her, at the gate of the Nuns’
House. She does not immediately enter, when they have parted, but remains
looking after him along the street. Twice he passes the gatehouse, reluctant to
enter. At length, the Cathedral clock chiming one quarter, with a rapid turn he
hurries in.
And so he goes up the
postern stair.
Edwin Drood passes a
solitary day. Something of deeper moment than he had thought, has gone out of
his life; and in the silence of his own chamber he wept for it last night.
Though the image of Miss Landless still hovers in the background of his mind,
the pretty little affectionate creature, so much firmer and wiser than he had
supposed, occupies its stronghold. It is with some misgiving of his own
unworthiness that he thinks of her, and of what they might have been to one
another, if he had been more in earnest some time ago; if he had set a higher
value on her; if, instead of accepting his lot in life as an inheritance of
course, he had studied the right way to its appreciation and enhancement. And
still, for all this, and though there is a sharp heartache in all this, the
vanity and caprice of youth sustain that handsome figure of Miss Landless in
the background of his mind.
That was a curious look
of Rosa’s when they parted at the gate. Did it mean that she saw below the
surface of his thoughts, and down into their twilight depths? Scarcely that,
for it was a look of astonished and keen inquiry. He decides that he cannot
understand it, though it was remarkably expressive.
As he only waits for
Mr. Grewgious now, and will depart immediately after having seen him, he takes
a sauntering leave of the ancient city and its neighbourhood. He recalls the
time when Rosa and he walked here or there, mere children, full of the dignity
of being engaged. Poor children! he thinks, with a pitying sadness.
Finding that his watch
has stopped, he turns into the jeweller’s shop, to have it wound and set. The
jeweller is knowing on the subject of a bracelet, which he begs leave to
submit, in a general and quite aimless way. It would suit (he considers) a
young bride, to perfection; especially if of a rather diminutive style of
beauty. Finding the bracelet but coldly looked at, the jeweller invites
attention to a tray of rings for gentlemen; here is a style of ring, now, he
remarks - a very chaste signet - which gentlemen are much given to purchasing,
when changing their condition. A ring of a very responsible appearance. With
the date of their wedding-day engraved inside, several gentlemen have preferred
it to any other kind of memento.
The rings are as coldly
viewed as the bracelet. Edwin tells the tempter that he wears no jewellery but
his watch and chain, which were his father’s; and his shirt-pin.
"That I was aware
of,"is the jeweller’s reply,"for Mr. Jasper dropped in for a
watch-glass the other day, and, in fact, I showed these articles to him,
remarking that if he should wish to make a present to a gentleman relative, on
any particular occasion - But he said with a smile that he had an inventory in
his mind of all the jewellery his gentleman relative ever wore; namely, his
watch and chain, and his shirt-pin." Still (the jeweller considers) that
might not apply to all times, though applying to the present time. "Twenty
minutes past two, Mr. Drood, I set your watch at. Let me recommend you not to
let it run down, sir."
Edwin takes his watch,
puts it on, and goes out, thinking: "Dear old Jack! If I were to make an
extra crease in my neckcloth, he would think it worth noticing!"
He strolls about and
about, to pass the time until the dinner-hour. It somehow happens that
Cloisterham seems reproachful to him today; has fault to find with him, as if
he had not used it well; but is far more pensive with him than angry. His
wonted carelessness is replaced by a wistful looking at, and dwelling upon, all
the old landmarks. He will soon be far away, and may never see them again, he
thinks. Poor youth! Poor youth!
As dusk draws on, he
paces the Monks"Vineyard. He has walked to and fro, full half an hour by
the Cathedral chimes, and it has closed in dark, before he becomes quite aware
of a woman crouching on the ground near a wicket gate in a corner. The gate commands
a cross bye-path, little used in the gloaming; and the figure must have been
there all the time, though he has but gradually and lately made it out.
He strikes into that
path, and walks up to the wicket. By the light of a lamp near it, he sees that
the woman is of a haggard appearance, and that her weazen chin is resting on
her hands, and that her eyes are staring - with an unwinking, blind sort of
steadfastness - before her.
Always kindly, but
moved to be unusually kind this evening, and having bestowed kind words on most
of the children and aged people he has met, he at once bends down, and speaks
to this woman.
"Are you
ill?"
"No,
deary,"she answers, without looking at him, and with no departure from her
strange blind stare.
"Are you
blind?"
"No, deary."
"Are you lost,
homeless, faint? What is the matter, that you stay here in the cold so long,
without moving?"
By slow and stiff
efforts, she appears to contract her vision until it can rest upon him; and
then a curious film passes over her, and she begins to shake.
He straightens himself,
recoils a step, and looks down at her in a dread amazement; for he seems to
know her.
"Good
Heaven!"he thinks, next moment. "Like Jack that night!"
As he looks down at
her, she looks up at him, and whimpers: "My lungs is weakly; my lungs is
dreffle bad. Poor me, poor me, my cough is rattling dry!"and coughs in
confirmation horribly.
"Where do you come
from?"
"Come from London,
deary." (Her cough still rending her.)
"Where are you
going to?"
"Back to London,
deary. I came here, looking for a needle in a haystack, and I ain’t found it.
Look’ee, deary; give me three-and- sixpence, and don’t you be afeard for me. I’ll
get back to London then, and trouble no one. I’m in a business. - Ah, me! It’s
slack, it’s slack, and times is very bad! - but I can make a shift to live by
it."
"Do you eat
opium?"
"Smokes
it,"she replies with difficulty, still racked by her cough. "Give me
three-and-sixpence, and I’ll lay it out well, and get back. If you don’t give
me three-and-sixpence, don’t give me a brass farden. And if you do give me
three-and-sixpence, deary, I’ll tell you something."
He counts the money
from his pocket, and puts it in her hand. She instantly clutches it tight, and
rises to her feet with a croaking laugh of satisfaction.
"Bless ye! Hark’ee,
dear genl’mn. What’s your Chris’en name?"
"Edwin."
"Edwin, Edwin,
Edwin,"she repeats, trailing off into a drowsy repetition of the word; and
then asks suddenly: "Is the short of that name Eddy?"
"It is sometimes
called so,"he replies, with the colour starting to his face.
"Don’t sweethearts
call it so?"she asks, pondering.
"How should I
know?"
"Haven’t you a
sweetheart, upon your soul?"
"None."
She is moving away,
with another"Bless ye, and thank’ee, deary!" when he adds: "You
were to tell me something; you may as well do so."
"So I was, so I
was. Well, then. Whisper. You be thankful that your name ain’t Ned."
He looks at her quite
steadily, as he asks: "Why?"
"Because it’s a
bad name to have just now."
"How a bad
name?"
"A threatened
name. A dangerous name."
"The proverb says
that threatened men live long,"he tells her, lightly.
"Then Ned - so
threatened is he, wherever he may be while I am a- talking to you, deary -
should live to all eternity!"replies the woman.
She has leaned forward
to say it in his ear, with her forefinger shaking before his eyes, and now
huddles herself together, and with another"Bless ye, and thank’ee!"goes
away in the direction of the Travellers"Lodging House.
This is not an
inspiriting close to a dull day. Alone, in a sequestered place, surrounded by
vestiges of old time and decay, it rather has a tendency to call a shudder into
being. He makes for the better-lighted streets, and resolves as he walks on to
say nothing of this to-night, but to mention it to Jack (who alone calls him
Ned), as an odd coincidence, to-morrow; of course only as a coincidence, and
not as anything better worth remembering.
Still, it holds to him,
as many things much better worth remembering never did. He has another mile or
so, to linger out before the dinner-hour; and, when he walks over the bridge
and by the river, the woman’s words are in the rising wind, in the angry sky,
in the troubled water, in the flickering lights. There is some solemn echo of
them even in the Cathedral chime, which strikes a sudden surprise to his heart
as he turns in under the archway of the gatehouse.
And so he goes up the
postern stair.
John Jasper passes a
more agreeable and cheerful day than either of his guests. Having no
music-lessons to give in the holiday season, his time is his own, but for the
Cathedral services. He is early among the shopkeepers, ordering little table
luxuries that his nephew likes. His nephew will not be with him long, he tells
his provision-dealers, and so must be petted and made much of. While out on his
hospitable preparations, he looks in on Mr. Sapsea; and mentions that dear Ned,
and that inflammable young spark of Mr. Crisparkle’s, are to dine at the
gatehouse to-day, and make up their difference. Mr. Sapsea is by no means
friendly towards the inflammable young spark. He says that his complexion
is"Un- English." And when Mr. Sapsea has once declared anything to be
Un- English, he considers that thing everlastingly sunk in the bottomless pit.
John Jasper is truly
sorry to hear Mr. Sapsea speak thus, for he knows right well that Mr. Sapsea
never speaks without a meaning, and that he has a subtle trick of being right.
Mr. Sapsea (by a very remarkable coincidence) is of exactly that opinion.
Mr. Jasper is in
beautiful voice this day. In the pathetic supplication to have his heart
inclined to keep this law, he quite astonishes his fellows by his melodious
power. He has never sung difficult music with such skill and harmony, as in
this day’s Anthem. His nervous temperament is occasionally prone to take
difficult music a little too quickly; to-day, his time is perfect.
These results are
probably attained through a grand composure of the spirits. The mere mechanism
of his throat is a little tender, for he wears, both with his singing-robe and
with his ordinary dress, a large black scarf of strong close-woven silk, slung
loosely round his neck. But his composure is so noticeable, that Mr. Crisparkle
speaks of it as they come out from Vespers.
"I must thank you,
Jasper, for the pleasure with which I have heard you to-day. Beautiful!
Delightful! You could not have so outdone yourself, I hope, without being
wonderfully well."
"I AM wonderfully
well."
"Nothing
unequal,"says the Minor Canon, with a smooth motion of his hand:
"nothing unsteady, nothing forced, nothing avoided; all thoroughly done in
a masterly manner, with perfect self-command."
"Thank you. I hope
so, if it is not too much to say."
"One would think,
Jasper, you had been trying a new medicine for that occasional indisposition of
yours."
"No, really? That’s
well observed; for I have."
"Then stick to it,
my good fellow,"says Mr. Crisparkle, clapping him on the shoulder with
friendly encouragement,"stick to it."
"I will."
"I congratulate
you,"Mr. Crisparkle pursues, as they come out of the Cathedral,"on
all accounts."
"Thank you again.
I will walk round to the Corner with you, if you don’t object; I have plenty of
time before my company come; and I want to say a word to you, which I think you
will not be displeased to hear."
"What is it?"
"Well. We were
speaking, the other evening, of my black humours."
Mr. Crisparkle’s face
falls, and he shakes his head deploringly.
"I said, you know,
that I should make you an antidote to those black humours; and you said you
hoped I would consign them to the flames."
"And I still hope
so, Jasper."
"With the best
reason in the world! I mean to burn this year’s Diary at the year’s end."
"Because you -
?" Mr. Crisparkle brightens greatly as he thus begins.
"You anticipate
me. Because I feel that I have been out of sorts, gloomy, bilious,
brain-oppressed, whatever it may be. You said I had been exaggerative. So I
have."
Mr. Crisparkle’s
brightened face brightens still more.
"I couldn’t see it
then, because I WAS out of sorts; but I am in a healthier state now, and I
acknowledge it with genuine pleasure. I made a great deal of a very little;
that’s the fact."
"It does me
good,"cries Mr. Crisparkle,"to hear you say it!"
"A man leading a
monotonous life,"Jasper proceeds,"and getting his nerves, or his
stomach, out of order, dwells upon an idea until it loses its proportions. That
was my case with the idea in question. So I shall burn the evidence of my case,
when the book is full, and begin the next volume with a clearer vision."
"This is
better,"says Mr. Crisparkle, stopping at the steps of his own door to
shake hands,"than I could have hoped."
"Why,
naturally,"returns Jasper. "You had but little reason to hope that I
should become more like yourself. You are always training yourself to be, mind
and body, as clear as crystal, and you always are, and never change; whereas I
am a muddy, solitary, moping weed. However, I have got over that mope. Shall I
wait, while you ask if Mr. Neville has left for my place? If not, he and I may
walk round together."
"I
think,"says Mr. Crisparkle, opening the entrance-door with his
key,"that he left some time ago; at least I know he left, and I think he
has not come back. But I’ll inquire. You won’t come in?"
"My company
wait,"said Jasper, with a smile.
The Minor Canon
disappears, and in a few moments returns. As he thought, Mr. Neville has not
come back; indeed, as he remembers now, Mr. Neville said he would probably go
straight to the gatehouse.
"Bad manners in a
host!"says Jasper. "My company will be there before me! What will you
bet that I don’t find my company embracing?"
"I will bet - or I
would, if ever I did bet,"returns Mr. Crisparkle,"that your company
will have a gay entertainer this evening."
Jasper nods, and laughs
good-night!
He retraces his steps
to the Cathedral door, and turns down past it to the gatehouse. He sings, in a
low voice and with delicate expression, as he walks along. It still seems as if
a false note were not within his power to-night, and as if nothing could hurry
or retard him. Arriving thus under the arched entrance of his dwelling, he
pauses for an instant in the shelter to pull off that great black scarf, and
bang it in a loop upon his arm. For that brief time, his face is knitted and
stern. But it immediately clears, as he resumes his singing, and his way.
And so he goes up the
postern stair.
The red light burns
steadily all the evening in the lighthouse on the margin of the tide of busy
life. Softened sounds and hum of traffic pass it and flow on irregularly into
the lonely Precincts; but very little else goes by, save violent rushes of
wind. It comes on to blow a boisterous gale.
The Precincts are never
particularly well lighted; but the strong blasts of wind blowing out many of
the lamps (in some instances shattering the frames too, and bringing the glass
rattling to the ground), they are unusually dark to-night. The darkness is
augmented and confused, by flying dust from the earth, dry twigs from the
trees, and great ragged fragments from the rooks"nests up in the tower.
The trees themselves so toss and creak, as this tangible part of the darkness
madly whirls about, that they seem in peril of being torn out of the earth:
while ever and again a crack, and a rushing fall, denote that some large branch
has yielded to the storm.
Not such power of wind
has blown for many a winter night. Chimneys topple in the streets, and people
hold to posts and corners, and to one another, to keep themselves upon their
feet. The violent rushes abate not, but increase in frequency and fury until at
midnight, when the streets are empty, the storm goes thundering along them,
rattling at all the latches, and tearing at all the shutters, as if warning the
people to get up and fly with it, rather than have the roofs brought down upon
their brains.
Still, the red light
burns steadily. Nothing is steady but the red light.
All through the night
the wind blows, and abates not. But early in the morning, when there is barely
enough light in the east to dim the stars, it begins to lull. From that time,
with occasional wild charges, like a wounded monster dying, it drops and sinks;
and at full daylight it is dead.
It is then seen that
the hands of the Cathedral clock are torn off; that lead from the roof has been
stripped away, rolled up, and blown into the Close; and that some stones have
been displaced upon the summit of the great tower. Christmas morning though it
be, it is necessary to send up workmen, to ascertain the extent of the damage
done. These, led by Durdles, go aloft; while Mr. Tope and a crowd of early
idlers gather down in Minor Canon Corner, shading their eyes and watching for
their appearance up there.
This cluster is
suddenly broken and put aside by the hands of Mr. Jasper; all the gazing eyes
are brought down to the earth by his loudly inquiring of Mr. Crisparkle, at an
open window:
"Where is my
nephew?"
"He has not been
here. Is he not with you?"
"No. He went down
to the river last night, with Mr. Neville, to look at the storm, and has not
been back. Call Mr. Neville!"
"He left this
morning, early."
"Left this morning
early? Let me in! let me in!"
There is no more
looking up at the tower, now. All the assembled eyes are turned on Mr. Jasper,
white, half-dressed, panting, and clinging to the rail before the Minor Canon’s
house.
NEVILLE LANDLESS had
started so early and walked at so good a pace, that when the church-bells began
to ring in Cloisterham for morning service, he was eight miles away. As he
wanted his breakfast by that time, having set forth on a crust of bread, he
stopped at the next roadside tavern to refresh.
Visitors in want of
breakfast - unless they were horses or cattle, for which class of guests there
was preparation enough in the way of water-trough and hay - were so unusual at
the sign of The Tilted Wagon, that it took a long time to get the wagon into the
track of tea and toast and bacon. Neville in the interval, sitting in a sanded
parlour, wondering in how long a time after he had gone, the sneezy fire of
damp fagots would begin to make somebody else warm.
Indeed, The Tilted
Wagon, as a cool establishment on the top of a hill, where the ground before
the door was puddled with damp hoofs and trodden straw; where a scolding
landlady slapped a moist baby (with one red sock on and one wanting), in the
bar; where the cheese was cast aground upon a shelf, in company with a mouldy
tablecloth and a green-handled knife, in a sort of cast-iron canoe; where the
pale-faced bread shed tears of crumb over its shipwreck in another canoe; where
the family linen, half washed and half dried, led a public life of lying about;
where everything to drink was drunk out of mugs, and everything else was
suggestive of a rhyme to mugs; The Tilted Wagon, all these things considered,
hardly kept its painted promise of providing good entertainment for Man and
Beast. However, Man, in the present case, was not critical, but took what
entertainment he could get, and went on again after a longer rest than he
needed.
He stopped at some
quarter of a mile from the house, hesitating whether to pursue the road, or to
follow a cart track between two high hedgerows, which led across the slope of a
breezy heath, and evidently struck into the road again by-and-by. He decided in
favour of this latter track, and pursued it with some toil; the rise being
steep, and the way worn into deep ruts.
He was labouring along,
when he became aware of some other pedestrians behind him. As they were coming
up at a faster pace than his, he stood aside, against one of the high banks, to
let them pass. But their manner was very curious. Only four of them passed. Other
four slackened speed, and loitered as intending to follow him when he should go
on. The remainder of the party (half- a-dozen perhaps) turned, and went back at
a great rate.
He looked at the four
behind him, and he looked at the four before him. They all returned his look.
He resumed his way. The four in advance went on, constantly looking back; the
four in the rear came closing up.
When they all ranged
out from the narrow track upon the open slope of the heath, and this order was
maintained, let him diverge as he would to either side, there was no longer
room to doubt that he was beset by these fellows. He stopped, as a last test;
and they all stopped.
"Why do you attend
upon me in this way?"he asked the whole body. "Are you a pack of
thieves?"
"Don’t answer
him,"said one of the number; he did not see which. "Better be
quiet."
"Better be
quiet?"repeated Neville. "Who said so?"
Nobody replied.
"It’s good advice,
whichever of you skulkers gave it,"he went on angrily. "I will not
submit to be penned in between four men there, and four men there. I wish to
pass, and I mean to pass, those four in front."
They were all standing
still; himself included.
"If eight men, or
four men, or two men, set upon one,"he proceeded, growing more
enraged,"the one has no chance but to set his mark upon some of them. And,
by the Lord, I’ll do it, if I am interrupted any farther!"
Shouldering his heavy
stick, and quickening his pace, he shot on to pass the four ahead. The largest
and strongest man of the number changed swiftly to the side on which he came
up, and dexterously closed with him and went down with him; but not before the
heavy stick had descended smartly.
"Let him
be!"said this man in a suppressed voice, as they struggled together on the
grass. "Fair play! His is the build of a girl to mine, and he’s got a
weight strapped to his back besides. Let him alone. I’ll manage him."
After a little rolling
about, in a close scuffle which caused the faces of both to be besmeared with
blood, the man took his knee from Neville’s chest, and rose, saying:
"There! Now take him arm- in-arm, any two of you!"
It was immediately
done.
"As to our being a
pack of thieves, Mr. Landless,"said the man, as he spat out some blood,
and wiped more from his face;"you know better than that at midday. We
wouldn’t have touched you if you hadn’t forced us. We’re going to take you
round to the high road, anyhow, and you’ll find help enough against thieves
there, if you want it. - Wipe his face, somebody; see how it’s a-trickling down
him!"
When his face was
cleansed, Neville recognised in the speaker, Joe, driver of the Cloisterham
omnibus, whom he had seen but once, and that on the day of his arrival.
"And what I
recommend you for the present, is, don’t talk, Mr. Landless. You’ll find a
friend waiting for you, at the high road - gone ahead by the other way when we
split into two parties - and you had much better say nothing till you come up
with him. Bring that stick along, somebody else, and let’s be moving!"
Utterly bewildered,
Neville stared around him and said not a word. Walking between his two
conductors, who held his arms in theirs, he went on, as in a dream, until they
came again into the high road, and into the midst of a little group of people.
The men who had turned back were among the group; and its central figures were
Mr. Jasper and Mr. Crisparkle. Neville’s conductors took him up to the Minor
Canon, and there released him, as an act of deference to that gentleman.
"What is all this,
sir? What is the matter? I feel as if I had lost my senses!"cried Neville,
the group closing in around him.
"Where is my
nephew?"asked Mr. Jasper, wildly.
"Where is your
nephew?"repeated Neville,"Why do you ask me?"
"I ask
you,"retorted Jasper,"because you were the last person in his
company, and he is not to be found."
"Not to be
found!"cried Neville, aghast.
"Stay,
stay,"said Mr. Crisparkle. "Permit me, Jasper. Mr. Neville, you are
confounded; collect your thoughts; it is of great importance that you should
collect your thoughts; attend to me."
"I will try, sir,
but I seem mad."
"You left Mr.
Jasper last night with Edwin Drood?"
"Yes."
"At what
hour?"
"Was it at twelve
o’clock?"asked Neville, with his hand to his confused head, and appealing
to Jasper.
"Quite
right,"said Mr. Crisparkle;"the hour Mr. Jasper has already named to
me. You went down to the river together?"
"Undoubtedly. To
see the action of the wind there."
"What followed?
How long did you stay there?"
"About ten
minutes; I should say not more. We then walked together to your house, and he
took leave of me at the door."
"Did he say that
he was going down to the river again?"
"No. He said that
he was going straight back."
The bystanders looked
at one another, and at Mr. Crisparkle. To whom Mr. Jasper, who had been
intensely watching Neville, said, in a low, distinct, suspicious voice:
"What are those stains upon his dress?"
All eyes were turned
towards the blood upon his clothes.
"And here are the
same stains upon this stick!"said Jasper, taking it from the hand of the
man who held it. "I know the stick to be his, and he carried it last
night. What does this mean?"
"In the name of
God, say what it means, Neville!"urged Mr. Crisparkle.
"That man and
I,"said Neville, pointing out his late adversary, "had a struggle for
the stick just now, and you may see the same marks on him, sir. What was I to
suppose, when I found myself molested by eight people? Could I dream of the true
reason when they would give me none at all?"
They admitted that they
had thought it discreet to be silent, and that the struggle had taken place.
And yet the very men who had seen it looked darkly at the smears which the
bright cold air had already dried.
"We must return,
Neville,"said Mr. Crisparkle;"of course you will be glad to come back
to clear yourself?"
"Of course,
sir."
"Mr. Landless will
walk at my side,"the Minor Canon continued, looking around him.
"Come, Neville!"
They set forth on the walk
back; and the others, with one exception, straggled after them at various
distances. Jasper walked on the other side of Neville, and never quitted that
position. He was silent, while Mr. Crisparkle more than once repeated his
former questions, and while Neville repeated his former answers; also, while
they both hazarded some explanatory conjectures. He was obstinately silent,
because Mr. Crisparkle’s manner directly appealed to him to take some part in
the discussion, and no appeal would move his fixed face. When they drew near to
the city, and it was suggested by the Minor Canon that they might do well in
calling on the Mayor at once, he assented with a stern nod; but he spake no
word until they stood in Mr. Sapsea’s parlour.
Mr. Sapsea being
informed by Mr. Crisparkle of the circumstances under which they desired to
make a voluntary statement before him, Mr. Jasper broke silence by declaring
that he placed his whole reliance, humanly speaking, on Mr. Sapsea’s
penetration. There was no conceivable reason why his nephew should have
suddenly absconded, unless Mr. Sapsea could suggest one, and then he would
defer. There was no intelligible likelihood of his having returned to the
river, and been accidentally drowned in the dark, unless it should appear likely
to Mr. Sapsea, and then again he would defer. He washed his hands as clean as
he could of all horrible suspicions, unless it should appear to Mr. Sapsea that
some such were inseparable from his last companion before his disappearance
(not on good terms with previously), and then, once more, he would defer. His
own state of mind, he being distracted with doubts, and labouring under dismal
apprehensions, was not to be safely trusted; but Mr. Sapsea’s was.
Mr. Sapsea expressed
his opinion that the case had a dark look; in short (and here his eyes rested
full on Neville’s countenance), an Un-English complexion. Having made this
grand point, he wandered into a denser haze and maze of nonsense than even a
mayor might have been expected to disport himself in, and came out of it with
the brilliant discovery that to take the life of a fellow-creature was to take
something that didn’t belong to you. He wavered whether or no he should at once
issue his warrant for the committal of Neville Landless to jail, under circumstances
of grave suspicion; and he might have gone so far as to do it but for the
indignant protest of the Minor Canon: who undertook for the young man’s
remaining in his own house, and being produced by his own hands, whenever
demanded. Mr. Jasper then understood Mr. Sapsea to suggest that the river
should be dragged, that its banks should be rigidly examined, that particulars
of the disappearance should be sent to all outlying places and to London, and
that placards and advertisements should be widely circulated imploring Edwin
Drood, if for any unknown reason he had withdrawn himself from his uncle’s home
and society, to take pity on that loving kinsman’s sore bereavement and
distress, and somehow inform him that he was yet alive. Mr. Sapsea was perfectly
understood, for this was exactly his meaning (though he had said nothing about
it); and measures were taken towards all these ends immediately.
It would be difficult
to determine which was the more oppressed with horror and amazement: Neville
Landless, or John Jasper. But that Jasper’s position forced him to be active,
while Neville’s forced him to be passive, there would have been nothing to
choose between them. Each was bowed down and broken.
With the earliest light
of the next morning, men were at work upon the river, and other men - most of
whom volunteered for the service - were examining the banks. All the livelong
day the search went on; upon the river, with barge and pole, and drag and net;
upon the muddy and rushy shore, with jack-boots, hatchet, spade, rope, dogs,
and all imaginable appliances. Even at night, the river was specked with
lanterns, and lurid with fires; far-off creeks, into which the tide washed as
it changed, had their knots of watchers, listening to the lapping of the stream,
and looking out for any burden it might bear; remote shingly causeways near the
sea, and lonely points off which there was a race of water, had their unwonted
flaring cressets and rough-coated figures when the next day dawned; but no
trace of Edwin Drood revisited the light of the sun.
All that day, again,
the search went on. Now, in barge and boat; and now ashore among the osiers, or
tramping amidst mud and stakes and jagged stones in low-lying places, where
solitary watermarks and signals of strange shapes showed like spectres, John
Jasper worked and toiled. But to no purpose; for still no trace of Edwin Drood
revisited the light of the sun.
Setting his watches for
that night again, so that vigilant eyes should be kept on every change of tide,
he went home exhausted. Unkempt and disordered, bedaubed with mud that had
dried upon him, and with much of his clothing torn to rags, he had but just
dropped into his easy-chair, when Mr. Grewgious stood before him. "This is
strange news,"said Mr. Grewgious.
"Strange and
fearful news."
Jasper had merely
lifted up his heavy eyes to say it, and now dropped them again as he drooped,
worn out, over one side of his easy-chair.
Mr. Grewgious smoothed
his head and face, and stood looking at the fire.
"How is your
ward?"asked Jasper, after a time, in a faint, fatigued voice.
"Poor little
thing! You may imagine her condition."
"Have you seen his
sister?"inquired Jasper, as before.
"Whose?"
The curtness of the
counter-question, and the cool, slow manner in which, as he put it, Mr.
Grewgious moved his eyes from the fire to his companion’s face, might at any
other time have been exasperating. In his depression and exhaustion, Jasper
merely opened his eyes to say: "The suspected young man’s."
"Do you suspect
him?"asked Mr. Grewgious.
"I don’t know what
to think. I cannot make up my mind."
"Nor I,"said
Mr. Grewgious. "But as you spoke of him as the suspected young man, I
thought you had made up your mind. - I have just left Miss Landless."
"What is her
state?"
"Defiance of all
suspicion, and unbounded faith in her brother."
"Poor thing!"
"However,"pursued
Mr. Grewgious,"it is not of her that I came to speak. It is of my ward. I
have a communication to make that will surprise you. At least, it has surprised
me."
Jasper, with a groaning
sigh, turned wearily in his chair.
"Shall I put it
off till to-morrow?"said Mr. Grewgious. "Mind, I warn you, that I
think it will surprise you!"
More attention and
concentration came into John Jasper’s eyes as they caught sight of Mr.
Grewgious smoothing his head again, and again looking at the fire; but now,
with a compressed and determined mouth.
"What is
it?"demanded Jasper, becoming upright in his chair.
"To be
sure,"said Mr. Grewgious, provokingly slowly and internally, as he kept
his eyes on the fire: "I might have known it sooner; she gave me the
opening; but I am such an exceedingly Angular man, that it never occurred to
me; I took all for granted."
"What is
it?"demanded Jasper once more.
Mr. Grewgious,
alternately opening and shutting the palms of his hands as he warmed them at
the fire, and looking fixedly at him sideways, and never changing either his
action or his look in all that followed, went on to reply.
"This young
couple, the lost youth and Miss Rosa, my ward, though so long betrothed, and so
long recognising their betrothal, and so near being married - "
Mr. Grewgious saw a
staring white face, and two quivering white lips, in the easy-chair, and saw
two muddy hands gripping its sides. But for the hands, he might have thought he
had never seen the face.
"- This young
couple came gradually to the discovery (made on both sides pretty equally, I
think), that they would be happier and better, both in their present and their
future lives, as affectionate friends, or say rather as brother and sister,
than as husband and wife."
Mr. Grewgious saw a
lead-coloured face in the easy-chair, and on its surface dreadful starting
drops or bubbles, as if of steel.
"This young couple
formed at length the healthy resolution of interchanging their discoveries,
openly, sensibly, and tenderly. They met for that purpose. After some innocent
and generous talk, they agreed to dissolve their existing, and their intended,
relations, for ever and ever."
Mr. Grewgious saw a
ghastly figure rise, open-mouthed, from the easy-chair, and lift its outspread
hands towards its head.
"One of this young
couple, and that one your nephew, fearful, however, that in the tenderness of
your affection for him you would be bitterly disappointed by so wide a
departure from his projected life, forbore to tell you the secret, for a few
days, and left it to be disclosed by me, when I should come down to speak to
you, and he would be gone. I speak to you, and he is gone."
Mr. Grewgious saw the
ghastly figure throw back its head, clutch its hair with its hands, and turn
with a writhing action from him.
"I have now said
all I have to say: except that this young couple parted, firmly, though not
without tears and sorrow, on the evening when you last saw them together."
Mr. Grewgious heard a
terrible shriek, and saw no ghastly figure, sitting or standing; saw nothing
but a heap of torn and miry clothes upon the floor.
Not changing his action
even then, he opened and shut the palms of his hands as he warmed them, and
looked down at it.
WHEN John Jasper
recovered from his fit or swoon, he found himself being tended by Mr. and Mrs.
Tope, whom his visitor had summoned for the purpose. His visitor, wooden of
aspect, sat stiffly in a chair, with his hands upon his knees, watching his
recovery.
"There! You’ve
come to nicely now, sir,"said the tearful Mrs. Tope;"you were
thoroughly worn out, and no wonder!"
"A man,"said
Mr. Grewgious, with his usual air of repeating a lesson,"cannot have his
rest broken, and his mind cruelly tormented, and his body overtaxed by fatigue,
without being thoroughly worn out."
"I fear I have
alarmed you?"Jasper apologised faintly, when he was helped into his
easy-chair.
"Not at all, I
thank you,"answered Mr. Grewgious.
"You are too
considerate."
"Not at all, I
thank you,"answered Mr. Grewgious again.
"You must take
some wine, sir,"said Mrs. Tope,"and the jelly that I had ready for
you, and that you wouldn’t put your lips to at noon, though I warned you what
would come of it, you know, and you not breakfasted; and you must have a wing
of the roast fowl that has been put back twenty times if it’s been put back
once. It shall all be on table in five minutes, and this good gentleman belike
will stop and see you take it."
This good gentleman
replied with a snort, which might mean yes, or no, or anything or nothing, and
which Mrs. Tope would have found highly mystifying, but that her attention was
divided by the service of the table.
"You will take
something with me?"said Jasper, as the cloth was laid.
"I couldn’t get a
morsel down my throat, I thank you,"answered Mr. Grewgious.
Jasper both ate and
drank almost voraciously. Combined with the hurry in his mode of doing it, was
an evident indifference to the taste of what he took, suggesting that he ate
and drank to fortify himself against any other failure of the spirits, far more
than to gratify his palate. Mr. Grewgious in the meantime sat upright, with no
expression in his face, and a hard kind of imperturbably polite protest all
over him: as though he would have said, in reply to some invitation to
discourse;"I couldn’t originate the faintest approach to an observation on
any subject whatever, I thank you."
"Do you
know,"said Jasper, when he had pushed away his plate and glass, and had
sat meditating for a few minutes: "do you know that I find some crumbs of
comfort in the communication with which you have so much amazed me?"
"do
you?"returned Mr. Grewgious, pretty plainly adding the unspoken clause:
"I don’t, I thank you!"
"After recovering
from the shock of a piece of news of my dear boy, so entirely unexpected, and
so destructive of all the castles I had built for him; and after having had
time to think of it; yes."
"I shall be glad
to pick up your crumbs,"said Mr. Grewgious, dryly.
"Is there not, or
is there - if I deceive myself, tell me so, and shorten my pain - is there not,
or is there, hope that, finding himself in this new position, and becoming
sensitively alive to the awkward burden of explanation, in this quarter, and
that, and the other, with which it would load him, he avoided the awkwardness,
and took to flight?"
"Such a thing
might be,"said Mr. Grewgious, pondering.
"Such a thing has
been. I have read of cases in which people, rather than face a seven
days"wonder, and have to account for themselves to the idle and impertinent,
have taken themselves away, and been long unheard of."
"I believe such
things have happened,"said Mr. Grewgious, pondering still.
"When I had, and
could have, no suspicion,"pursued Jasper, eagerly following the new
track,"that the dear lost boy had withheld anything from me - most of all,
such a leading matter as this - what gleam of light was there for me in the
whole black sky? When I supposed that his intended wife was here, and his
marriage close at hand, how could I entertain the possibility of his
voluntarily leaving this place, in a manner that would be so unaccountable,
capricious, and cruel? But now that I know what you have told me, is there no
little chink through which day pierces? Supposing him to have disappeared of
his own act, is not his disappearance more accountable and less cruel? The fact
of his having just parted from your ward, is in itself a sort of reason for his
going away. It does not make his mysterious departure the less cruel to me, it
is true; but it relieves it of cruelty to her."
Mr. Grewgious could not
but assent to this.
"And even as to
me,"continued Jasper, still pursuing the new track, with ardour, and, as
he did so, brightening with hope: "he knew that you were coming to me; he
knew that you were intrusted to tell me what you have told me; if your doing so
has awakened a new train of thought in my perplexed mind, it reasonably follows
that, from the same premises, he might have foreseen the inferences that I
should draw. Grant that he did foresee them; and even the cruelty to me - and
who am I! - John Jasper, Music Master, vanishes!"
Once more, Mr.
Grewgious could not but assent to this.
"I have had my
distrusts, and terrible distrusts they have been," said Jasper;"but
your disclosure, overpowering as it was at first - showing me that my own dear
boy had had a great disappointing reservation from me, who so fondly loved him,
kindles hope within me. You do not extinguish it when I state it, but admit it
to be a reasonable hope. I begin to believe it possible:"here he clasped
his hands: "that he may have disappeared from among us of his own accord,
and that he may yet be alive and well."
Mr. Crisparkle came in
at the moment. To whom Mr. Jasper repeated:
"I begin to
believe it possible that he may have disappeared of his own accord, and may yet
be alive and well."
Mr. Crisparkle taking a
seat, and inquiring: "Why so?" Mr. Jasper repeated the arguments he
had just set forth. If they had been less plausible than they were, the good
Minor Canon’s mind would have been in a state of preparation to receive them,
as exculpatory of his unfortunate pupil. But he, too, did really attach great
importance to the lost young man’s having been, so immediately before his
disappearance, placed in a new and embarrassing relation towards every one
acquainted with his projects and affairs; and the fact seemed to him to present
the question in a new light.
"I stated to Mr.
Sapsea, when we waited on him,"said Jasper: as he really had done:
"that there was no quarrel or difference between the two young men at
their last meeting. We all know that their first meeting was unfortunately very
far from amicable; but all went smoothly and quietly when they were last
together at my house. My dear boy was not in his usual spirits; he was
depressed - I noticed that - and I am bound henceforth to dwell upon the
circumstance the more, now that I know there was a special reason for his being
depressed: a reason, moreover, which may possibly have induced him to absent
himself."
"I pray to Heaven
it may turn out so!"exclaimed Mr. Crisparkle.
"I pray to Heaven
it may turn out so!"repeated Jasper. "You know - and Mr. Grewgious
should now know likewise - that I took a great prepossession against Mr.
Neville Landless, arising out of his furious conduct on that first occasion.
You know that I came to you, extremely apprehensive, on my dear boy’s behalf,
of his mad violence. You know that I even entered in my Diary, and showed the
entry to you, that I had dark forebodings against him. Mr. Grewgious ought to
be possessed of the whole case. He shall not, through any suppression of mine,
be informed of a part of it, and kept in ignorance of another part of it. I
wish him to be good enough to understand that the communication he has made to
me has hopefully influenced my mind, in spite of its having been, before this
mysterious occurrence took place, profoundly impressed against young
Landless."
This fairness troubled
the Minor Canon much. He felt that he was not as open in his own dealing. He
charged against himself reproachfully that he had suppressed, so far, the two
points of a second strong outbreak of temper against Edwin Drood on the part of
Neville, and of the passion of jealousy having, to his own certain knowledge,
flamed up in Neville’s breast against him. He was convinced of Neville’s
innocence of any part in the ugly disappearance; and yet so many little
circumstances combined so wofully against him, that he dreaded to add two more
to their cumulative weight. He was among the truest of men; but he had been
balancing in his mind, much to its distress, whether his volunteering to tell these
two fragments of truth, at this time, would not be tantamount to a piecing
together of falsehood in the place of truth.
However, here was a
model before him. He hesitated no longer. Addressing Mr. Grewgious, as one
placed in authority by the revelation he had brought to bear on the mystery
(and surpassingly Angular Mr. Grewgious became when he found himself in that
unexpected position), Mr. Crisparkle bore his testimony to Mr. Jasper’s strict
sense of justice, and, expressing his absolute confidence in the complete
clearance of his pupil from the least taint of suspicion, sooner or later,
avowed that his confidence in that young gentleman had been formed, in spite of
his confidential knowledge that his temper was of the hottest and fiercest, and
that it was directly incensed against Mr. Jasper’s nephew, by the circumstance
of his romantically supposing himself to be enamoured of the same young lady.
The sanguine reaction manifest in Mr. Jasper was proof even against this
unlooked-for declaration. It turned him paler; but he repeated that he would
cling to the hope he had derived from Mr. Grewgious; and that if no trace of
his dear boy were found, leading to the dreadful inference that he had been
made away with, he would cherish unto the last stretch of possibility the idea,
that he might have absconded of his own wild will.
Now, it fell out that
Mr. Crisparkle, going away from this conference still very uneasy in his mind,
and very much troubled on behalf of the young man whom he held as a kind of prisoner
in his own house, took a memorable night walk.
He walked to
Cloisterham Weir.
He often did so, and
consequently there was nothing remarkable in his footsteps tending that way.
But the preoccupation of his mind so hindered him from planning any walk, or
taking heed of the objects he passed, that his first consciousness of being
near the Weir, was derived from the sound of the falling water close at hand.
"How did I come
here!"was his first thought, as he stopped.
"Why did I come
here!"was his second.
Then, he stood intently
listening to the water. A familiar passage in his reading, about airy tongues
that syllable men’s names, rose so unbidden to his ear, that he put it from him
with his hand, as if it were tangible.
It was starlight. The Weir
was full two miles above the spot to which the young men had repaired to watch
the storm. No search had been made up here, for the tide had been running
strongly down, at that time of the night of Christmas Eve, and the likeliest
places for the discovery of a body, if a fatal accident had happened under such
circumstances, all lay - both when the tide ebbed, and when it flowed again -
between that spot and the sea. The water came over the Weir, with its usual
sound on a cold starlight night, and little could be seen of it; yet Mr.
Crisparkle had a strange idea that something unusual hung about the place.
He reasoned with
himself: What was it? Where was it? Put it to the proof. Which sense did it
address?
No sense reported
anything unusual there. He listened again, and his sense of hearing again
checked the water coming over the Weir, with its usual sound on a cold
starlight night.
Knowing very well that
the mystery with which his mind was occupied, might of itself give the place
this haunted air, he strained those hawk’s eyes of his for the correction of
his sight. He got closer to the Weir, and peered at its well-known posts and
timbers. Nothing in the least unusual was remotely shadowed forth. But he
resolved that he would come back early in the morning.
The Weir ran through
his broken sleep, all night, and he was back again at sunrise. It was a bright
frosty morning. The whole composition before him, when he stood where he had
stood last night, was clearly discernible in its minutest details. He had
surveyed it closely for some minutes, and was about to withdraw his eyes, when
they were attracted keenly to one spot.
He turned his back upon
the Weir, and looked far away at the sky, and at the earth, and then looked
again at that one spot. It caught his sight again immediately, and he
concentrated his vision upon it. He could not lose it now, though it was but
such a speck in the landscape. It fascinated his sight. His hands began
plucking off his coat. For it struck him that at that spot - a corner of the
Weir - something glistened, which did not move and come over with the
glistening water-drops, but remained stationary.
He assured himself of
this, he threw off his clothes, he plunged into the icy water, and swam for the
spot. Climbing the timbers, he took from them, caught among their interstices
by its chain, a gold watch, bearing engraved upon its back E. D.
He brought the watch to
the bank, swam to the Weir again, climbed it, and dived off. He knew every hole
and corner of all the depths, and dived and dived and dived, until he could
bear the cold no more. His notion was, that he would find the body; he only
found a shirt-pin sticking in some mud and ooze.
With these discoveries
he returned to Cloisterham, and, taking Neville Landless with him, went
straight to the Mayor. Mr. Jasper was sent for, the watch and shirt-pin were
identified, Neville was detained, and the wildest frenzy and fatuity of evil
report rose against him. He was of that vindictive and violent nature, that but
for his poor sister, who alone had influence over him, and out of whose sight
he was never to be trusted, he would be in the daily commission of murder.
Before coming to England he had caused to be whipped to death
sundry"Natives"- nomadic persons, encamping now in Asia, now in
Africa, now in the West Indies, and now at the North Pole - vaguely supposed in
Cloisterham to be always black, always of great virtue, always calling
themselves Me, and everybody else Massa or Missie (according to sex), and
always reading tracts of the obscurest meaning, in broken English, but always
accurately understanding them in the purest mother tongue. He had nearly
brought Mrs. Crisparkle’s grey hairs with sorrow to the grave. (Those original
expressions were Mr. Sapsea’s.) He had repeatedly said he would have Mr.
Crisparkle’s life. He had repeatedly said he would have everybody’s life, and
become in effect the last man. He had been brought down to Cloisterham, from
London, by an eminent Philanthropist, and why? Because that Philanthropist had
expressly declared: "I owe it to my fellow-creatures that he should be, in
the words of BENTHAM, where he is the cause of the greatest danger to the
smallest number."
These dropping shots
from the blunderbusses of blunderheadedness might not have hit him in a vital
place. But he had to stand against a trained and well-directed fire of arms of
precision too. He had notoriously threatened the lost young man, and had,
according to the showing of his own faithful friend and tutor who strove so
hard for him, a cause of bitter animosity (created by himself, and stated by
himself), against that ill-starred fellow. He had armed himself with an
offensive weapon for the fatal night, and he had gone off early in the morning,
after making preparations for departure. He had been found with traces of blood
on him; truly, they might have been wholly caused as he represented, but they
might not, also. On a search-warrant being issued for the examination of his
room, clothes, and so forth, it was discovered that he had destroyed all his
papers, and rearranged all his possessions, on the very afternoon of the
disappearance. The watch found at the Weir was challenged by the jeweller as
one he had wound and set for Edwin Drood, at twenty minutes past two on that
same afternoon; and it had run down, before being cast into the water; and it
was the jeweller’s positive opinion that it had never been re-wound. This would
justify the hypothesis that the watch was taken from him not long after he left
Mr. Jasper’s house at midnight, in company with the last person seen with him,
and that it had been thrown away after being retained some hours. Why thrown
away? If he had been murdered, and so artfully disfigured, or concealed, or
both, as that the murderer hoped identification to be impossible, except from
something that he wore, assuredly the murderer would seek to remove from the
body the most lasting, the best known, and the most easily recognisable, things
upon it. Those things would be the watch and shirt-pin. As to his opportunities
of casting them into the river; if he were the object of these suspicions, they
were easy. For, he had been seen by many persons, wandering about on that side
of the city - indeed on all sides of it - in a miserable and seemingly
half-distracted manner. As to the choice of the spot, obviously such
criminating evidence had better take its chance of being found anywhere, rather
than upon himself, or in his possession. Concerning the reconciliatory nature
of the appointed meeting between the two young men, very little could be made
of that in young Landless’s favour; for it distinctly appeared that the meeting
originated, not with him, but with Mr. Crisparkle, and that it had been urged
on by Mr. Crisparkle; and who could say how unwillingly, or in what ill-
conditioned mood, his enforced pupil had gone to it? The more his case was
looked into, the weaker it became in every point. Even the broad suggestion
that the lost young man had absconded, was rendered additionally improbable on
the showing of the young lady from whom he had so lately parted; for; what did
she say, with great earnestness and sorrow, when interrogated? That he had,
expressly and enthusiastically, planned with her, that he would await the
arrival of her guardian, Mr. Grewgious. And yet, be it observed, he disappeared
before that gentleman appeared.
On the suspicions thus
urged and supported, Neville was detained, and re-detained, and the search was
pressed on every hand, and Jasper laboured night and day. But nothing more was
found. No discovery being made, which proved the lost man to be dead, it at
length became necessary to release the person suspected of having made away
with him. Neville was set at large. Then, a consequence ensued which Mr.
Crisparkle had too well foreseen. Neville must leave the place, for the place
shunned him and cast him out. Even had it not been so, the dear old china
shepherdess would have worried herself to death with fears for her son, and
with general trepidation occasioned by their having such an inmate. Even had
that not been so, the authority to which the Minor Canon deferred officially,
would have settled the point.
"Mr.
Crisparkle,"quoth the Dean,"human justice may err, but it must act
according to its lights. The days of taking sanctuary are past. This young man
must not take sanctuary with us."
"You mean that he
must leave my house, sir?"
"Mr.
Crisparkle,"returned the prudent Dean,"I claim no authority in your
house. I merely confer with you, on the painful necessity you find yourself
under, of depriving this young man of the great advantages of your counsel and
instruction."
"It is very
lamentable, sir,"Mr. Crisparkle represented.
"Very much
so,"the Dean assented.
"And if it be a
necessity - "Mr. Crisparkle faltered.
"As you
unfortunately find it to be,"returned the Dean.
Mr. Crisparkle bowed
submissively: "It is hard to prejudge his case, sir, but I am sensible
that - "
"Just so.
Perfectly. As you say, Mr. Crisparkle,"interposed the Dean, nodding his
head smoothly,"there is nothing else to be done. No doubt, no doubt. There
is no alternative, as your good sense has discovered."
"I am entirely
satisfied of his perfect innocence, sir, nevertheless."
"We-e-ell!"said
the Dean, in a more confidential tone, and slightly glancing around him,"I
would not say so, generally. Not generally. Enough of suspicion attaches to him
to - no, I think I would not say so, generally."
Mr. Crisparkle bowed
again.
"It does not
become us, perhaps,"pursued the Dean,"to be partisans. Not partisans.
We clergy keep our hearts warm and our heads cool, and we hold a judicious
middle course."
"I hope you do not
object, sir, to my having stated in public, emphatically, that he will reappear
here, whenever any new suspicion may be awakened, or any new circumstance may
come to light in this extraordinary matter?"
"Not at
all,"returned the Dean. "And yet, do you know, I don’t think,"with
a very nice and neat emphasis on those two words: "I don’t think I would
state it emphatically. State it? Ye-e-es! But emphatically? No-o-o. I think
not. In point of fact, Mr. Crisparkle, keeping our hearts warm and our heads
cool, we clergy need do nothing emphatically."
So Minor Canon Row knew
Neville Landless no more; and he went whithersoever he would, or could, with a
blight upon his name and fame.
It was not until then
that John Jasper silently resumed his place in the choir. Haggard and red-eyed,
his hopes plainly had deserted him, his sanguine mood was gone, and all his
worst misgivings had come back. A day or two afterwards, while unrobing, he
took his Diary from a pocket of his coat, turned the leaves, and with an
impressive look, and without one spoken word, handed this entry to Mr.
Crisparkle to read:
"My dear boy is
murdered. The discovery of the watch and shirt-pin convinces me that he was
murdered that night, and that his jewellery was taken from him to prevent
identification by its means. All the delusive hopes I had founded on his
separation from his betrothed wife, I give to the winds. They perish before
this fatal discovery. I now swear, and record the oath on this page, That I
nevermore will discuss this mystery with any human creature until I hold the
clue to it in my hand. That I never will relax in my secrecy or in my search.
That I will fasten the crime of the murder of my dear dead boy upon the
murderer. And, That I devote myself to his destruction."
FULL half a year had
come and gone, and Mr. Crisparkle sat in a waiting-room in the London chief
offices of the Haven of Philanthropy, until he could have audience of Mr.
Honeythunder.
In his college days of
athletic exercises, Mr. Crisparkle had known professors of the Noble Art of
fisticuffs, and had attended two or three of their gloved gatherings. He had
now an opportunity of observing that as to the phrenological formation of the
backs of their heads, the Professing Philanthropists were uncommonly like the
Pugilists. In the development of all those organs which constitute, or attend,
a propensity to"pitch into"your fellow- creatures, the
Philanthropists were remarkably favoured. There were several Professors passing
in and out, with exactly the aggressive air upon them of being ready for a
turn-up with any Novice who might happen to be on hand, that Mr. Crisparkle
well remembered in the circles of the Fancy. Preparations were in progress for a
moral little Mill somewhere on the rural circuit, and other Professors were
backing this or that Heavy-Weight as good for such or such speech-making hits,
so very much after the manner of the sporting publicans, that the intended
Resolutions might have been Rounds. In an official manager of these displays
much celebrated for his platform tactics, Mr. Crisparkle recognised (in a suit
of black) the counterpart of a deceased benefactor of his species, an eminent
public character, once known to fame as Frosty- faced Fogo, who in days of yore
superintended the formation of the magic circle with the ropes and stakes.
There were only three conditions of resemblance wanting between these
Professors and those. Firstly, the Philanthropists were in very bad training:
much too fleshy, and presenting, both in face and figure, a superabundance of
what is known to Pugilistic Experts as Suet Pudding. Secondly, the
Philanthropists had not the good temper of the Pugilists, and used worse
language. Thirdly, their fighting code stood in great need of revision, as
empowering them not only to bore their man to the ropes, but to bore him to the
confines of distraction; also to hit him when he was down, hit him anywhere and
anyhow, kick him, stamp upon him, gouge him, and maul him behind his back
without mercy. In these last particulars the Professors of the Noble Art were
much nobler than the Professors of Philanthropy.
Mr. Crisparkle was so
completely lost in musing on these similarities and dissimilarities, at the
same time watching the crowd which came and went by, always, as it seemed, on
errands of antagonistically snatching something from somebody, and never giving
anything to anybody, that his name was called before he heard it. On his at
length responding, he was shown by a miserably shabby and underpaid stipendiary
Philanthropist (who could hardly have done worse if he had taken service with a
declared enemy of the human race) to Mr. Honeythunder’s room.
"Sir,"said
Mr. Honeythunder, in his tremendous voice, like a schoolmaster issuing orders
to a boy of whom he had a bad opinion, "sit down."
Mr. Crisparkle seated
himself.
Mr. Honeythunder having
signed the remaining few score of a few thousand circulars, calling upon a
corresponding number of families without means to come forward, stump up
instantly, and be Philanthropists, or go to the Devil, another shabby
stipendiary Philanthropist (highly disinterested, if in earnest) gathered these
into a basket and walked off with them.
"Now, Mr.
Crisparkle,"said Mr. Honeythunder, turning his chair half round towards
him when they were alone, and squaring his arms with his hands on his knees,
and his brows knitted, as if he added, I am going to make short work of YOU:
"Now, Mr. Crisparkle, we entertain different views, you and I, sir, of the
sanctity of human life."
"Do
we?"returned the Minor Canon.
"We do, sir?"
"Might I ask
you,"said the Minor Canon: "what are your views on that
subject?"
"That human life
is a thing to be held sacred, sir."
"Might I ask
you,"pursued the Minor Canon as before: "what you suppose to be my
views on that subject?"
"By George,
sir!"returned the Philanthropist, squaring his arms still more, as he
frowned on Mr. Crisparkle: "they are best known to yourself."
"Readily admitted.
But you began by saying that we took different views, you know. Therefore (or
you could not say so) you must have set up some views as mine. Pray, what views
have you set up as mine?"
"Here is a man -
and a young man,"said Mr. Honeythunder, as if that made the matter
infinitely worse, and he could have easily borne the loss of an old
one,"swept off the face of the earth by a deed of violence. What do you
call that?"
"Murder,"said
the Minor Canon.
"What do you call
the doer of that deed, sir?
"A
murderer,"said the Minor Canon.
"I am glad to hear
you admit so much, sir,"retorted Mr. Honeythunder, in his most offensive
manner;"and I candidly tell you that I didn’t expect it." Here he
lowered heavily at Mr. Crisparkle again.
"Be so good as to
explain what you mean by those very unjustifiable expressions."
"I don’t sit here,
sir,"returned the Philanthropist, raising his voice to a roar,"to be
browbeaten."
"As the only other
person present, no one can possibly know that better than I do,"returned
the Minor Canon very quietly. "But I interrupt your explanation."
"Murder!"proceeded
Mr. Honeythunder, in a kind of boisterous reverie, with his platform folding of
his arms, and his platform nod of abhorrent reflection after each short sentiment
of a word. "Bloodshed! Abel! Cain! I hold no terms with Cain. I repudiate
with a shudder the red hand when it is offered me."
Instead of instantly
leaping into his chair and cheering himself hoarse, as the Brotherhood in
public meeting assembled would infallibly have done on this cue, Mr. Crisparkle
merely reversed the quiet crossing of his legs, and said mildly: "Don’t
let me interrupt your explanation - when you begin it."
"The Commandments
say, no murder. NO murder, sir!"proceeded Mr. Honeythunder, platformally
pausing as if he took Mr. Crisparkle to task for having distinctly asserted
that they said: You may do a little murder, and then leave off.
"And they also
say, you shall bear no false witness,"observed Mr. Crisparkle.
"Enough!"bellowed
Mr. Honeythunder, with a solemnity and severity that would have brought the
house down at a meeting,"E-e-nough! My late wards being now of age, and I
being released from a trust which I cannot contemplate without a thrill of
horror, there are the accounts which you have undertaken to accept on their
behalf, and there is a statement of the balance which you have undertaken to
receive, and which you cannot receive too soon. And let me tell you, sir, I
wish that, as a man and a Minor Canon, you were better employed,"with a
nod. "Better employed,"with another nod. "Bet- ter
em-ployed!"with another and the three nods added up.
Mr. Crisparkle rose; a
little heated in the face, but with perfect command of himself.
"Mr.
Honeythunder,"he said, taking up the papers referred to: "my being
better or worse employed than I am at present is a matter of taste and opinion.
You might think me better employed in enrolling myself a member of your
Society."
"Ay, indeed,
sir!"retorted Mr. Honeythunder, shaking his head in a threatening manner.
"It would have been better for you if you had done that long ago!"
"I think
otherwise."
"Or,"said Mr.
Honeythunder, shaking his head again,"I might think one of your profession
better employed in devoting himself to the discovery and punishment of guilt
than in leaving that duty to be undertaken by a layman."
"I may regard my
profession from a point of view which teaches me that its first duty is towards
those who are in necessity and tribulation, who are desolate and
oppressed,"said Mr. Crisparkle. "However, as I have quite clearly
satisfied myself that it is no part of my profession to make professions, I say
no more of that. But I owe it to Mr. Neville, and to Mr. Neville’s sister (and
in a much lower degree to myself), to say to you that I know I was in the full
possession and understanding of Mr. Neville’s mind and heart at the time of
this occurrence; and that, without in the least colouring or concealing what
was to be deplored in him and required to be corrected, I feel certain that his
tale is true. Feeling that certainty, I befriend him. As long as that certainty
shall last, I will befriend him. And if any consideration could shake me in
this resolve, I should be so ashamed of myself for my meanness, that no man’s
good opinion - no, nor no woman’s - so gained, could compensate me for the loss
of my own."
Good fellow! manly
fellow! And he was so modest, too. There was no more self-assertion in the
Minor Canon than in the schoolboy who had stood in the breezy playing-fields
keeping a wicket. He was simply and staunchly true to his duty alike in the
large case and in the small. So all true souls ever are. So every true soul
ever was, ever is, and ever will be. There is nothing little to the really
great in spirit.
"Then who do you
make out did the deed?"asked Mr. Honeythunder, turning on him abruptly.
"Heaven
forbid,"said Mr. Crisparkle,"that in my desire to clear one man I
should lightly criminate another! I accuse no one,"
"Tcha!"ejaculated
Mr. Honeythunder with great disgust; for this was by no means the principle on
which the Philanthropic Brotherhood usually proceeded. "And, sir, you are
not a disinterested witness, we must bear in mind."
"How am I an
interested one?"inquired Mr. Crisparkle, smiling innocently, at a loss to
imagine.
"There was a
certain stipend, sir, paid to you for your pupil, which may have warped your
judgment a bit,"said Mr. Honeythunder, coarsely.
"Perhaps I expect
to retain it still?" Mr. Crisparkle returned, enlightened;"do you
mean that too?"
"Well,
sir,"returned the professional Philanthropist, getting up and thrusting
his hands down into his trousers-pockets,"I don’t go about measuring
people for caps. If people find I have any about me that fit"em, they can
put"em on and wear"em, if they like. That’s their look out: not
mine."
Mr. Crisparkle eyed him
with a just indignation, and took him to task thus:
"Mr. Honeythunder,
I hoped when I came in here that I might be under no necessity of commenting on
the introduction of platform manners or platform manoeuvres among the decent
forbearances of private life. But you have given me such a specimen of both,
that I should be a fit subject for both if I remained silent respecting them.
They are detestable."
"They don’t suit
you, I dare say, sir."
"They
are,"repeated Mr. Crisparkle, without noticing the
interruption,"detestable. They violate equally the justice that should
belong to Christians, and the restraints that should belong to gentlemen. You
assume a great crime to have been committed by one whom I, acquainted with the
attendant circumstances, and having numerous reasons on my side, devoutly
believe to be innocent of it. Because I differ from you on that vital point,
what is your platform resource? Instantly to turn upon me, charging that I have
no sense of the enormity of the crime itself, but am its aider and abettor! So,
another time - taking me as representing your opponent in other cases - you set
up a platform credulity; a moved and seconded and carried-unanimously
profession of faith in some ridiculous delusion or mischievous imposition. I
decline to believe it, and you fall back upon your platform resource of
proclaiming that I believe nothing; that because I will not bow down to a false
God of your making, I deny the true God! Another time you make the platform
discovery that War is a calamity, and you propose to abolish it by a string of
twisted resolutions tossed into the air like the tail of a kite. I do not admit
the discovery to be yours in the least, and I have not a grain of faith in your
remedy. Again, your platform resource of representing me as revelling in the
horrors of a battle-field like a fiend incarnate! Another time, in another of
your undiscriminating platform rushes, you would punish the sober for the
drunken. I claim consideration for the comfort, convenience, and refreshment of
the sober; and you presently make platform proclamation that I have a depraved
desire to turn Heaven’s creatures into swine and wild beasts! In all such cases
your movers, and your seconders, and your supporters - your regular Professors
of all degrees, run amuck like so many mad Malays; habitually attributing the
lowest and basest motives with the utmost recklessness (let me call your
attention to a recent instance in yourself for which you should blush), and
quoting figures which you know to be as wilfully onesided as a statement of any
complicated account that should be all Creditor side and no Debtor, or all
Debtor side and no Creditor. Therefore it is, Mr. Honeythunder, that I consider
the platform a sufficiently bad example and a sufficiently bad school, even in
public life; but hold that, carried into private life, it becomes an
unendurable nuisance."
"These are strong
words, sir!"exclaimed the Philanthropist.
"I hope
so,"said Mr. Crisparkle. "Good morning."
He walked out of the
Haven at a great rate, but soon fell into his regular brisk pace, and soon had
a smile upon his face as he went along, wondering what the china shepherdess
would have said if she had seen him pounding Mr. Honeythunder in the late
little lively affair. For Mr. Crisparkle had just enough of harmless vanity to
hope that he had hit hard, and to glow with the belief that he had trimmed the
Philanthropic Jacket pretty handsomely.
He took himself to
Staple Inn, but not to P. J. T. and Mr. Grewgious. Full many a creaking stair
he climbed before he reached some attic rooms in a corner, turned the latch of
their unbolted door, and stood beside the table of Neville Landless.
An air of retreat and
solitude hung about the rooms and about their inhabitant. He was much worn, and
so were they. Their sloping ceilings, cumbrous rusty locks and grates, and
heavy wooden bins and beams, slowly mouldering withal, had a prisonous look,
and he had the haggard face of a prisoner. Yet the sunlight shone in at the
ugly garret-window, which had a penthouse to itself thrust out among the tiles;
and on the cracked and smoke-blackened parapet beyond, some of the deluded
sparrows of the place rheumatically hopped, like little feathered cripples who
had left their crutches in their nests; and there was a play of living leaves
at hand that changed the air, and made an imperfect sort of music in it that
would have been melody in the country.
The rooms were sparely
furnished, but with good store of books. Everything expressed the abode of a
poor student. That Mr. Crisparkle had been either chooser, lender, or donor of
the books, or that he combined the three characters, might have been easily
seen in the friendly beam of his eyes upon them as he entered.
"How goes it,
Neville?"
"I am in good
heart, Mr. Crisparkle, and working away."
"I wish your eyes
were not quite so large and not quite so bright," said the Minor Canon,
slowly releasing the hand he had taken in his.
"They brighten at
the sight of you,"returned Neville. "If you were to fall away from
me, they would soon be dull enough."
"Rally,
rally!"urged the other, in a stimulating tone. "Fight for it,
Neville!"
"If I were dying,
I feel as if a word from you would rally me; if my pulse had stopped, I feel as
if your touch would make it beat again,"said Neville. "But I have
rallied, and am doing famously."
Mr. Crisparkle turned
him with his face a little more towards the light.
"I want to see a
ruddier touch here, Neville,"he said, indicating his own healthy cheek by
way of pattern. "I want more sun to shine upon you."
Neville drooped
suddenly, as he replied in a lowered voice: "I am not hardy enough for
that, yet. I may become so, but I cannot bear it yet. If you had gone through
those Cloisterham streets as I did; if you had seen, as I did, those averted
eyes, and the better sort of people silently giving me too much room to pass,
that I might not touch them or come near them, you wouldn’t think it quite
unreasonable that I cannot go about in the daylight."
"My poor
fellow!"said the Minor Canon, in a tone so purely sympathetic that the
young man caught his hand,"I never said it was unreasonable; never thought
so. But I should like you to do it."
"And that would
give me the strongest motive to do it. But I cannot yet. I cannot persuade
myself that the eyes of even the stream of strangers I pass in this vast city
look at me without suspicion. I feel marked and tainted, even when I go out -
as I do only - at night. But the darkness covers me then, and I take courage
from it."
Mr. Crisparkle laid a
hand upon his shoulder, and stood looking down at him.
"If I could have
changed my name,"said Neville,"I would have done so. But as you
wisely pointed out to me, I can’t do that, for it would look like guilt. If I
could have gone to some distant place, I might have found relief in that, but
the thing is not to be thought of, for the same reason. Hiding and escaping
would be the construction in either case. It seems a little hard to be so tied
to a stake, and innocent; but I don’t complain."
"And you must
expect no miracle to help you, Neville,"said Mr. Crisparkle,
compassionately.
"No, sir, I know
that. The ordinary fulness of time and circumstances is all I have to trust
to."
"It will right you
at last, Neville."
"So I believe, and
I hope I may live to know it."
But perceiving that the
despondent mood into which he was falling cast a shadow on the Minor Canon, and
(it may be) feeling that the broad hand upon his shoulder was not then quite as
steady as its own natural strength had rendered it when it first touched him
just now, he brightened and said:
"Excellent
circumstances for study, anyhow! and you know, Mr. Crisparkle, what need I have
of study in all ways. Not to mention that you have advised me to study for the
difficult profession of the law, specially, and that of course I am guiding
myself by the advice of such a friend and helper. Such a good friend and
helper!"
He took the fortifying
hand from his shoulder, and kissed it. Mr. Crisparkle beamed at the books, but
not so brightly as when he had entered.
"I gather from
your silence on the subject that my late guardian is adverse, Mr.
Crisparkle?"
The Minor Canon
answered: "Your late guardian is a - a most unreasonable person, and it
signifies nothing to any reasonable person whether he is adverse, perverse, or
the reverse."
"Well for me that
I have enough with economy to live upon,"sighed Neville, half wearily and
half cheerily,"while I wait to be learned, and wait to be righted! Else I
might have proved the proverb, that while the grass grows, the steed
starves!"
He opened some books as
he said it, and was soon immersed in their interleaved and annotated passages;
while Mr. Crisparkle sat beside him, expounding, correcting, and advising. The
Minor Canon’s Cathedral duties made these visits of his difficult to
accomplish, and only to be compassed at intervals of many weeks. But they were
as serviceable as they were precious to Neville Landless.
When they had got
through such studies as they had in hand, they stood leaning on the
window-sill, and looking down upon the patch of garden. "Next
week,"said Mr. Crisparkle,"you will cease to be alone, and will have
a devoted companion."
"And
yet,"returned Neville,"this seems an uncongenial place to bring my
sister to."
"I don’t think
so,"said the Minor Canon. "There is duty to be done here; and there
are womanly feeling, sense, and courage wanted here."
"I
meant,"explained Neville,"that the surroundings are so dull and
unwomanly, and that Helena can have no suitable friend or society here."
"You have only to
remember,"said Mr. Crisparkle,"that you are here yourself, and that
she has to draw you into the sunlight."
They were silent for a
little while, and then Mr. Crisparkle began anew.
"When we first
spoke together, Neville, you told me that your sister had risen out of the
disadvantages of your past lives as superior to you as the tower of Cloisterham
Cathedral is higher than the chimneys of Minor Canon Corner. Do you remember
that?"
"Right well!"
"I was inclined to
think it at the time an enthusiastic flight. No matter what I think it now.
What I would emphasise is, that under the head of Pride your sister is a great
and opportune example to you."
"Under all heads
that are included in the composition of a fine character, she is."
"Say so; but take
this one. Your sister has learnt how to govern what is proud in her nature. She
can dominate it even when it is wounded through her sympathy with you. No doubt
she has suffered deeply in those same streets where you suffered deeply. No
doubt her life is darkened by the cloud that darkens yours. But bending her
pride into a grand composure that is not haughty or aggressive, but is a
sustained confidence in you and in the truth, she has won her way through those
streets until she passes along them as high in the general respect as any one who
treads them. Every day and hour of her life since Edwin Drood’s disappearance,
she has faced malignity and folly - for you - as only a brave nature well
directed can. So it will be with her to the end. Another and weaker kind of
pride might sink broken-hearted, but never such a pride as hers: which knows no
shrinking, and can get no mastery over her."
The pale cheek beside
him flushed under the comparison, and the hint implied in it.
"I will do all I
can to imitate her,"said Neville.
"Do so, and be a
truly brave man, as she is a truly brave woman," answered Mr. Crisparkle
stoutly. "It is growing dark. Will you go my way with me, when it is quite
dark? Mind! it is not I who wait for darkness."
Neville replied, that
he would accompany him directly. But Mr. Crisparkle said he had a moment’s call
to make on Mr. Grewgious as an act of courtesy, and would run across to that
gentleman’s chambers, and rejoin Neville on his own doorstep, if he would come
down there to meet him.
Mr. Grewgious, bolt
upright as usual, sat taking his wine in the dusk at his open window; his
wineglass and decanter on the round table at his elbow; himself and his legs on
the window-seat; only one hinge in his whole body, like a bootjack.
"How do you do,
reverend sir?"said Mr. Grewgious, with abundant offers of hospitality,
which were as cordially declined as made. "And how is your charge getting
on over the way in the set that I had the pleasure of recommending to you as
vacant and eligible?"
Mr. Crisparkle replied
suitably.
"I am glad you
approve of them,"said Mr. Grewgious,"because I entertain a sort of
fancy for having him under my eye."
As Mr. Grewgious had to
turn his eye up considerably before he could see the chambers, the phrase was
to be taken figuratively and not literally.
"And how did you
leave Mr. Jasper, reverend sir?"said Mr. Grewgious.
Mr. Crisparkle had left
him pretty well.
"And where did you
leave Mr. Jasper, reverend sir?" Mr. Crisparkle had left him at
Cloisterham.
"And when did you
leave Mr. Jasper, reverend sir?" That morning.
"Umps!"said
Mr. Grewgious. "He didn’t say he was coming, perhaps?"
"Coming
where?"
"Anywhere, for
instance?"said Mr. Grewgious.
"No."
"Because here he
is,"said Mr. Grewgious, who had asked all these questions, with his
preoccupied glance directed out at window. "And he don’t look agreeable,
does he?"
Mr. Crisparkle was
craning towards the window, when Mr. Grewgious added:
"If you will
kindly step round here behind me, in the gloom of the room, and will cast your
eye at the second-floor landing window in yonder house, I think you will hardly
fail to see a slinking individual in whom I recognise our local friend."
"You are
right!"cried Mr. Crisparkle.
"Umps!"said
Mr. Grewgious. Then he added, turning his face so abruptly that his head nearly
came into collision with Mr. Crisparkle’s: "what should you say that our
local friend was up to?"
The last passage he had
been shown in the Diary returned on Mr. Crisparkle’s mind with the force of a
strong recoil, and he asked Mr. Grewgious if he thought it possible that
Neville was to be harassed by the keeping of a watch upon him?
"A
watch?"repeated Mr. Grewgious musingly. "Ay!"
"Which would not
only of itself haunt and torture his life,"said Mr. Crisparkle
warmly,"but would expose him to the torment of a perpetually reviving
suspicion, whatever he might do, or wherever he might go."
"Ay!"said Mr.
Grewgious musingly still. "Do I see him waiting for you?"
"No doubt you
do."
"Then would you
have the goodness to excuse my getting up to see you out, and to go out to join
him, and to go the way that you were going, and to take no notice of our local
friend?"said Mr. Grewgious. "I entertain a sort of fancy for having
him under my eye to-night, do you know?"
Mr. Crisparkle, with a
significant need complied; and rejoining Neville, went away with him. They
dined together, and parted at the yet unfinished and undeveloped railway
station: Mr. Crisparkle to get home; Neville to walk the streets, cross the
bridges, make a wide round of the city in the friendly darkness, and tire
himself out.
It was midnight when he
returned from his solitary expedition and climbed his staircase. The night was
hot, and the windows of the staircase were all wide open. Coming to the top, it
gave him a passing chill of surprise (there being no rooms but his up there) to
find a stranger sitting on the window-sill, more after the manner of a
venturesome glazier than an amateur ordinarily careful of his neck; in fact, so
much more outside the window than inside, as to suggest the thought that he
must have come up by the water- spout instead of the stairs.
The stranger said
nothing until Neville put his key in his door; then, seeming to make sure of
his identity from the action, he spoke:
"I beg your
pardon,"he said, coming from the window with a frank and smiling air, and
a prepossessing address;"the beans."
Neville was quite at a
loss.
"Runners,"said
the visitor. "Scarlet. Next door at the back."
"O,"returned
Neville. "And the mignonette and wall-flower?"
"The
same,"said the visitor.
"Pray walk
in."
"Thank you."
Neville lighted his
candles, and the visitor sat down. A handsome gentleman, with a young face, but
with an older figure in its robustness and its breadth of shoulder; say a man
of eight-and- twenty, or at the utmost thirty; so extremely sunburnt that the contrast
between his brown visage and the white forehead shaded out of doors by his hat,
and the glimpses of white throat below the neckerchief, would have been almost
ludicrous but for his broad temples, bright blue eyes, clustering brown hair,
and laughing teeth.
"I have
noticed,"said he; "- my name is Tartar."
Neville inclined his
head.
"I have noticed
(excuse me) that you shut yourself up a good deal, and that you seem to like my
garden aloft here. If you would like a little more of it, I could throw out a
few lines and stays between my windows and yours, which the runners would take
to directly. And I have some boxes, both of mignonette and wall- flower, that I
could shove on along the gutter (with a boathook I have by me) to your windows,
and draw back again when they wanted watering or gardening, and shove on again
when they were ship- shape; so that they would cause you no trouble. I couldn’t
take this liberty without asking your permission, so I venture to ask it.
Tartar, corresponding set, next door."
"You are very
kind."
"Not at all. I
ought to apologise for looking in so late. But having noticed (excuse me) that
you generally walk out at night, I thought I should inconvenience you least by
awaiting your return. I am always afraid of inconveniencing busy men, being an
idle man."
"I should not have
thought so, from your appearance."
"No? I take it as
a compliment. In fact, I was bred in the Royal Navy, and was First Lieutenant
when I quitted it. But, an uncle disappointed in the service leaving me his
property on condition that I left the Navy, I accepted the fortune, and
resigned my commission."
"Lately, I
presume?"
"Well, I had had
twelve or fifteen years of knocking about first. I came here some nine months
before you; I had had one crop before you came. I chose this place, because,
having served last in a little corvette, I knew I should feel more at home
where I had a constant opportunity of knocking my head against the ceiling.
Besides, it would never do for a man who had been aboard ship from his boyhood
to turn luxurious all at once. Besides, again; having been accustomed to a very
short allowance of land all my life, I thought I’d feel my way to the command
of a landed estate, by beginning in boxes."
Whimsically as this was
said, there was a touch of merry earnestness in it that made it doubly
whimsical.
"However,"said
the Lieutenant,"I have talked quite enough about myself. It is not my way,
I hope; it has merely been to present myself to you naturally. If you will
allow me to take the liberty I have described, it will be a charity, for it
will give me something more to do. And you are not to suppose that it will
entail any interruption or intrusion on you, for that is far from my
intention."
Neville replied that he
was greatly obliged, and that he thankfully accepted the kind proposal.
"I am very glad to
take your windows in tow,"said the Lieutenant. "From what I have seen
of you when I have been gardening at mine, and you have been looking on, I have
thought you (excuse me) rather too studious and delicate. May I ask, is your
health at all affected?"
"I have undergone
some mental distress,"said Neville, confused, "which has stood me in
the stead of illness."
"Pardon
me,"said Mr. Tartar.
With the greatest
delicacy he shifted his ground to the windows again, and asked if he could look
at one of them. On Neville’s opening it, he immediately sprang out, as if he
were going aloft with a whole watch in an emergency, and were setting a bright
example.
"For Heaven’s
sake,"cried Neville,"don’t do that! Where are you going Mr. Tartar?
You’ll be dashed to pieces!"
"All
well!"said the Lieutenant, coolly looking about him on the housetop.
"All taut and trim here. Those lines and stays shall be rigged before you
turn out in the morning. May I take this short cut home, and say
good-night?"
"Mr.
Tartar!"urged Neville. "Pray! It makes me giddy to see you!"
But Mr. Tartar, with a
wave of his hand and the deftness of a cat, had already dipped through his
scuttle of scarlet runners without breaking a leaf, and"gone below."
Mr. Grewgious, his
bedroom window-blind held aside with his hand, happened at the moment to have
Neville’s chambers under his eye for the last time that night. Fortunately his
eye was on the front of the house and not the back, or this remarkable
appearance and disappearance might have broken his rest as a phenomenon. But
Mr. Grewgious seeing nothing there, not even a light in the windows, his gaze
wandered from the windows to the stars, as if he would have read in them
something that was hidden from him. Many of us would, if we could; but none of
us so much as know our letters in the stars yet - or seem likely to do it, in
this state of existence - and few languages can be read until their alphabets
are mastered.
AT about this time a
stranger appeared in Cloisterham; a white- haired personage, with black
eyebrows. Being buttoned up in a tightish blue surtout, with a buff waistcoat
and gray trousers, he had something of a military air, but he announced himself
at the Crozier (the orthodox hotel, where he put up with a portmanteau) as an
idle dog who lived upon his means; and he farther announced that he had a mind
to take a lodging in the picturesque old city for a month or two, with a view
of settling down there altogether. Both announcements were made in the
coffee-room of the Crozier, to all whom it might or might not concern, by the
stranger as he stood with his back to the empty fireplace, waiting for his
fried sole, veal cutlet, and pint of sherry. And the waiter (business being
chronically slack at the Crozier) represented all whom it might or might not
concern, and absorbed the whole of the information.
This gentleman’s white
head was unusually large, and his shock of white hair was unusually thick and
ample. "I suppose, waiter,"he said, shaking his shock of hair, as a
Newfoundland dog might shake his before sitting down to dinner,"that a
fair lodging for a single buffer might be found in these parts, eh?"
The waiter had no doubt
of it.
"Something
old,"said the gentleman. "Take my hat down for a moment from that
peg, will you? No, I don’t want it; look into it. What do you see written
there?"
The waiter read:
"Datchery."
"Now you know my
name,"said the gentleman;"Dick Datchery. Hang it up again. I was
saying something old is what I should prefer, something odd and out of the way;
something venerable, architectural, and inconvenient."
"We have a good
choice of inconvenient lodgings in the town, sir, I think,"replied the
waiter, with modest confidence in its resources that way;"indeed, I have
no doubt that we could suit you that far, however particular you might be. But
a architectural lodging!" That seemed to trouble the waiter’s head, and he
shook it.
"Anything
Cathedraly, now,"Mr. Datchery suggested.
"Mr.
Tope,"said the waiter, brightening, as he rubbed his chin with his
hand,"would be the likeliest party to inform in that line."
"Who is Mr.
Tope?"inquired Dick Datchery.
The waiter explained
that he was the Verger, and that Mrs. Tope had indeed once upon a time let
lodgings herself or offered to let them; but that as nobody had ever taken
them, Mrs. Tope’s window- bill, long a Cloisterham Institution, had disappeared;
probably had tumbled down one day, and never been put up again.
"I’ll call on Mrs.
Tope,"said Mr. Datchery,"after dinner."
So when he had done his
dinner, he was duly directed to the spot, and sallied out for it. But the
Crozier being an hotel of a most retiring disposition, and the waiter’s
directions being fatally precise, he soon became bewildered, and went boggling
about and about the Cathedral Tower, whenever he could catch a glimpse of it,
with a general impression on his mind that Mrs. Tope’s was somewhere very near
it, and that, like the children in the game of hot boiled beans and very good
butter, he was warm in his search when he saw the Tower, and cold when he didn’t
see it.
He was getting very
cold indeed when he came upon a fragment of burial-ground in which an unhappy
sheep was grazing. Unhappy, because a hideous small boy was stoning it through
the railings, and had already lamed it in one leg, and was much excited by the
benevolent sportsmanlike purpose of breaking its other three legs, and bringing
it down.
"’It"im
agin!"cried the boy, as the poor creature leaped;"and made a dint in
his wool."
"Let him
be!"said Mr. Datchery. "Don’t you see you have lamed him?"
"Yer
lie,"returned the sportsman. "’E went and lamed isself. I see"im
do it, and I giv"’im a shy as a Widdy-warning to"im not to go
a-bruisin"’is master’s mutton any more."
"Come here."
"I won’t; I’ll
come when yer can ketch me."
"Stay there then,
and show me which is Mr. Tope’s."
"Ow can I stay
here and show you which is Topeseses, when Topeseses is t’other side the
Kinfreederal, and over the crossings, and round ever so many comers? Stoo-pid!
Ya-a-ah!"
"Show me where it
is, and I’ll give you something."
"Come on,
then."
This brisk dialogue
concluded, the boy led the way, and by-and-by stopped at some distance from an
arched passage, pointing.
"Lookie yonder.
You see that there winder and door?"
"That’s Tope’s?"
"Yer lie; it ain’t.
That’s Jarsper’s."
"Indeed?"said
Mr. Datchery, with a second look of some interest.
"Yes, and I ain’t
a-goin"no nearer"IM, I tell yer."
"Why not?"
"’Cos I ain’t
a-goin"to be lifted off my legs and"ave my braces bust and be choked;
not if I knows it, and not by"Im. Wait till I set a jolly good flint
a-flyin"at the back o"’is jolly old"ed some day! Now look t’other
side the harch; not the side where Jarsper’s door is; t’other side."
"I see."
"A little way in,
o"that side, there’s a low door, down two steps. That’s Topeseses
with"is name on a hoval plate."
"Good. See
here,"said Mr. Datchery, producing a shilling. "You owe me half of
this."
"Yer lie I don’t owe
yer nothing; I never seen yer."
"I tell you you
owe me half of this, because I have no sixpence in my pocket. So the next time
you meet me you shall do something else for me, to pay me."
"All right, give
us"old."
"What is your
name, and where do you live?"
"Deputy.
Travellers"Twopenny,"cross the green."
The boy instantly
darted off with the shilling, lest Mr. Datchery should repent, but stopped at a
safe distance, on the happy chance of his being uneasy in his mind about it, to
goad him with a demon dance expressive of its irrevocability.
Mr. Datchery, taking
off his hat to give that shock of white hair of his another shake, seemed quite
resigned, and betook himself whither he had been directed.
Mr. Tope’s official
dwelling, communicating by an upper stair with Mr. Jasper’s (hence Mrs. Tope’s
attendance on that gentleman), was of very modest proportions, and partook of
the character of a cool dungeon. Its ancient walls were massive, and its rooms
rather seemed to have been dug out of them, than to have been designed
beforehand with any reference to them. The main door opened at once on a
chamber of no describable shape, with a groined roof, which in its turn opened
on another chamber of no describable shape, with another groined roof: their windows
small, and in the thickness of the walls. These two chambers, close as to their
atmosphere, and swarthy as to their illumination by natural light, were the
apartments which Mrs. Tope had so long offered to an unappreciative city. Mr.
Datchery, however, was more appreciative. He found that if he sat with the main
door open he would enjoy the passing society of all comers to and fro by the
gateway, and would have light enough. He found that if Mr. and Mrs. Tope,
living overhead, used for their own egress and ingress a little side stair that
came plump into the Precincts by a door opening outward, to the surprise and
inconvenience of a limited public of pedestrians in a narrow way, he would be
alone, as in a separate residence. He found the rent moderate, and everything
as quaintly inconvenient as he could desire. He agreed, therefore, to take the
lodging then and there, and money down, possession to be had next evening, on
condition that reference was permitted him to Mr. Jasper as occupying the
gatehouse, of which on the other side of the gateway, the Verger’s
hole-in-the-wall was an appanage or subsidiary part.
The poor dear gentleman
was very solitary and very sad, Mrs. Tope said, but she had no doubt he
would"speak for her." Perhaps Mr. Datchery had heard something of
what had occurred there last winter?
Mr. Datchery had as
confused a knowledge of the event in question, on trying to recall it, as he
well could have. He begged Mrs. Tope’s pardon when she found it incumbent on
her to correct him in every detail of his summary of the facts, but pleaded
that he was merely a single buffer getting through life upon his means as idly
as he could, and that so many people were so constantly making away with so
many other people, as to render it difficult for a buffer of an easy temper to
preserve the circumstances of the several cases unmixed in his mind.
Mr. Jasper proving
willing to speak for Mrs. Tope, Mr. Datchery, who had sent up his card, was
invited to ascend the postern staircase. The Mayor was there, Mr. Tope said;
but he was not to be regarded in the light of company, as he and Mr. Jasper
were great friends.
"I beg
pardon,"said Mr. Datchery, making a leg with his hat under his arm, as he
addressed himself equally to both gentlemen;"a selfish precaution on my
part, and not personally interesting to anybody but myself. But as a buffer
living on his means, and having an idea of doing it in this lovely place in
peace and quiet, for remaining span of life, I beg to ask if the Tope family
are quite respectable?"
Mr. Jasper could answer
for that without the slightest hesitation.
"That is enough,
sir,"said Mr. Datchery.
"My friend the
Mayor,"added Mr. Jasper, presenting Mr. Datchery with a courtly motion of
his hand towards that potentate;"whose recommendation is actually much
more important to a stranger than that of an obscure person like myself, will
testify in their behalf, I am sure."
"The Worshipful
the Mayor,"said Mr. Datchery, with a low bow, "places me under an
infinite obligation."
"Very good people,
sir, Mr. and Mrs. Tope,"said Mr. Sapsea, with condescension. "Very
good opinions. Very well behaved. Very respectful. Much approved by the Dean
and Chapter."
"The Worshipful
the Mayor gives them a character,"said Mr. Datchery,"of which they may
indeed be proud. I would ask His Honour (if I might be permitted) whether there
are not many objects of great interest in the city which is under his
beneficent sway?"
"We are,
sir,"returned Mr. Sapsea,"an ancient city, and an ecclesiastical
city. We are a constitutional city, as it becomes such a city to be, and we
uphold and maintain our glorious privileges."
"His
Honour,"said Mr. Datchery, bowing,"inspires me with a desire to know
more of the city, and confirms me in my inclination to end my days in the
city."
"Retired from the
Army, sir?"suggested Mr. Sapsea.
"His Honour the
Mayor does me too much credit,"returned Mr. Datchery.
"Navy,
sir?"suggested Mr. Sapsea.
"Again,"repeated
Mr. Datchery,"His Honour the Mayor does me too much credit."
"Diplomacy is a
fine profession,"said Mr. Sapsea, as a general remark.
"There, I confess,
His Honour the Mayor is too many for me,"said Mr. Datchery, with an
ingenious smile and bow;"even a diplomatic bird must fall to such a
gun."
Now this was very
soothing. Here was a gentleman of a great, not to say a grand, address,
accustomed to rank and dignity, really setting a fine example how to behave to
a Mayor. There was something in that third-person style of being spoken to,
that Mr. Sapsea found particularly recognisant of his merits and position.
"But I crave
pardon,"said Mr. Datchery. "His Honour the Mayor will bear with me,
if for a moment I have been deluded into occupying his time, and have forgotten
the humble claims upon my own, of my hotel, the Crozier."
"Not at all,
sir,"said Mr. Sapsea. "I am returning home, and if you would like to
take the exterior of our Cathedral in your way, I shall be glad to point it
out."
"His Honour the
Mayor,"said Mr. Datchery,"is more than kind and gracious."
As Mr. Datchery, when
he had made his acknowledgments to Mr. Jasper, could not be induced to go out
of the room before the Worshipful, the Worshipful led the way down-stairs; Mr.
Datchery following with his hat under his arm, and his shock of white hair
streaming in the evening breeze.
"Might I ask His
Honour,"said Mr. Datchery,"whether that gentleman we have just left
is the gentleman of whom I have heard in the neighbourhood as being much
afflicted by the loss of a nephew, and concentrating his life on avenging the
loss?"
"That is the
gentleman. John Jasper, sir."
"Would His Honour
allow me to inquire whether there are strong suspicions of any one?"
"More than
suspicions, sir,"returned Mr. Sapsea;"all but certainties."
"Only think
now!"cried Mr. Datchery.
"But proof, sir,
proof must be built up stone by stone,"said the Mayor. "As I say, the
end crowns the work. It is not enough that justice should be morally certain;
she must be immorally certain - legally, that is."
"His Honour,"said
Mr. Datchery,"reminds me of the nature of the law. Immoral. How
true!"
"As I say,
sir,"pompously went on the Mayor,"the arm of the law is a strong arm,
and a long arm. That is the may I put it. A strong arm and a long arm."
"How forcible! - And
yet, again, how true!"murmured Mr. Datchery.
"And without
betraying, what I call the secrets of the prison- house,"said Mr.
Sapsea;"the secrets of the prison-house is the term I used on the
bench."
"And what other
term than His Honour’s would express it?"said Mr. Datchery.
"Without, I say,
betraying them, I predict to you, knowing the iron will of the gentleman we
have just left (I take the bold step of calling it iron, on account of its
strength), that in this case the long arm will reach, and the strong arm will
strike. - This is our Cathedral, sir. The best judges are pleased to admire it,
and the best among our townsmen own to being a little vain of it."
All this time Mr.
Datchery had walked with his hat under his arm, and his white hair streaming.
He had an odd momentary appearance upon him of having forgotten his hat, when
Mr. Sapsea now touched it; and he clapped his hand up to his head as if with
some vague expectation of finding another hat upon it.
"Pray be covered,
sir,"entreated Mr. Sapsea; magnificently plying: "I shall not mind
it, I assure you."
"His Honour is
very good, but I do it for coolness,"said Mr. Datchery.
Then Mr. Datchery
admired the Cathedral, and Mr. Sapsea pointed it out as if he himself had
invented and built it: there were a few details indeed of which he did not
approve, but those he glossed over, as if the workmen had made mistakes in his
absence. The Cathedral disposed of, he led the way by the churchyard, and
stopped to extol the beauty of the evening - by chance - in the immediate
vicinity of Mrs. Sapsea’s epitaph.
"And by the
by,"said Mr. Sapsea, appearing to descend from an elevation to remember it
all of a sudden; like Apollo shooting down from Olympus to pick up his
forgotten lyre;"that is one of our small lions. The partiality of our
people has made it so, and strangers have been seen taking a copy of it now and
then. I am not a judge of it myself, for it is a little work of my own. But it
was troublesome to turn, sir; I may say, difficult to turn with elegance."
Mr. Datchery became so
ecstatic over Mr. Sapsea’s composition, that, in spite of his intention to end
his days in Cloisterham, and therefore his probably having in reserve many
opportunities of copying it, he would have transcribed it into his pocket-book
on the spot, but for the slouching towards them of its material producer and
perpetuator, Durdles, whom Mr. Sapsea hailed, not sorry to show him a bright
example of behaviour to superiors.
"Ah, Durdles! This
is the mason, sir; one of our Cloisterham worthies; everybody here knows
Durdles. Mr. Datchery, Durdles a gentleman who is going to settle here."
"I wouldn’t do it
if I was him,"growled Durdles. "We’re a heavy lot."
"You surely don’t
speak for yourself, Mr. Durdles,"returned Mr. Datchery,"any more than
for His Honour."
"Who’s His
Honour?"demanded Durdles.
"His Honour the
Mayor."
"I never was
brought afore him,"said Durdles, with anything but the look of a loyal
subject of the mayoralty,"and it’ll be time enough for me to Honour him
when I am. Until which, and when, and where,
"Mister Sapsea is
his name,
England is his nation,
Cloisterham’s his
dwelling-place,
Aukshneer’s his
occupation.""
Here, Deputy (preceded
by a flying oyster-shell) appeared upon the scene, and requested to have the
sum of threepence instantly "chucked"to him by Mr. Durdles, whom he
had been vainly seeking up and down, as lawful wages overdue. While that
gentleman, with his bundle under his arm, slowly found and counted out the
money, Mr. Sapsea informed the new settler of Durdles’s habits, pursuits,
abode, and reputation. "I suppose a curious stranger might come to see
you, and your works, Mr. Durdles, at any odd time?"said Mr. Datchery upon
that.
"Any gentleman is
welcome to come and see me any evening if he brings liquor for two with
him,"returned Durdles, with a penny between his teeth and certain
halfpence in his hands;"or if he likes to make it twice two, he’ll be
doubly welcome."
"I shall come.
Master Deputy, what do you owe me?"
"A job."
"Mind you pay me
honestly with the job of showing me Mr. Durdles’s house when I want to go
there."
Deputy, with a piercing
broadside of whistle through the whole gap in his mouth, as a receipt in full
for all arrears, vanished.
The Worshipful and the
Worshipper then passed on together until they parted, with many ceremonies, at
the Worshipful’s door; even then the Worshipper carried his hat under his arm,
and gave his streaming white hair to the breeze.
Said Mr. Datchery to
himself that night, as he looked at his white hair in the gas-lighted
looking-glass over the coffee-room chimneypiece at the Crozier, and shook it
out: "For a single buffer, of an easy temper, living idly on his means, I
have had a rather busy afternoon!"
AGAIN Miss Twinkleton
has delivered her valedictory address, with the accompaniments of white-wine
and pound-cake, and again the young ladies have departed to their several
homes. Helena Landless has left the Nuns’ House to attend her brother’s
fortunes, and pretty Rosa is alone.
Cloisterham is so
bright and sunny in these summer days, that the Cathedral and the
monastery-ruin show as if their strong walls were transparent. A soft glow
seems to shine from within them, rather than upon them from without, such is
their mellowness as they look forth on the hot corn-fields and the smoking
roads that distantly wind among them. The Cloisterham gardens blush with
ripening fruit. Time was when travel-stained pilgrims rode in clattering
parties through the city’s welcome shades; time is when wayfarers, leading a
gipsy life between haymaking time and harvest, and looking as if they were just
made of the dust of the earth, so very dusty are they, lounge about on cool door-steps,
trying to mend their unmendable shoes, or giving them to the city kennels as a
hopeless job, and seeking others in the bundles that they carry, along with
their yet unused sickles swathed in bands of straw. At all the more public
pumps there is much cooling of bare feet, together with much bubbling and
gurgling of drinking with hand to spout on the part of these Bedouins; the
Cloisterham police meanwhile looking askant from their beats with suspicion,
and manifest impatience that the intruders should depart from within the civic
bounds, and once more fry themselves on the simmering high-roads.
On the afternoon of
such a day, when the last Cathedral service is done, and when that side of the
High Street on which the Nuns" House stands is in grateful shade, save
where its quaint old garden opens to the west between the boughs of trees, a
servant informs Rosa, to her terror, that Mr. Jasper desires to see her.
If he had chosen his
time for finding her at a disadvantage, he could have done no better. Perhaps
he has chosen it. Helena Landless is gone, Mrs. Tisher is absent on leave, Miss
Twinkleton (in her amateur state of existence) has contributed herself and a
veal pie to a picnic.
"O why, why, why,
did you say I was at home!"cried Rosa, helplessly.
The maid replies, that
Mr. Jasper never asked the question.
That he said he knew
she was at home, and begged she might be told that he asked to see her.
"What shall I do!
what shall I do!"thinks Rosa, clasping her hands.
Possessed by a kind of
desperation, she adds in the next breath, that she will come to Mr. Jasper in
the garden. She shudders at the thought of being shut up with him in the house;
but many of its windows command the garden, and she can be seen as well as heard
there, and can shriek in the free air and run away. Such is the wild idea that
flutters through her mind.
She has never seen him
since the fatal night, except when she was questioned before the Mayor, and
then he was present in gloomy watchfulness, as representing his lost nephew and
burning to avenge him. She hangs her garden-hat on her arm, and goes out. The
moment she sees him from the porch, leaning on the sun-dial, the old horrible
feeling of being compelled by him, asserts its hold upon her. She feels that
she would even then go back, but that he draws her feet towards him. She cannot
resist, and sits down, with her head bent, on the garden-seat beside the
sun-dial. She cannot look up at him for abhorrence, but she has perceived that
he is dressed in deep mourning. So is she. It was not so at first; but the lost
has long been given up, and mourned for, as dead.
He would begin by
touching her hand. She feels the intention, and draws her hand back. His eyes
are then fixed upon her, she knows, though her own see nothing but the grass.
"I have been
waiting,"he begins,"for some time, to be summoned back to my duty
near you."
After several times
forming her lips, which she knows he is closely watching, into the shape of
some other hesitating reply, and then into none, she answers: "Duty,
sir?"
"The duty of
teaching you, serving you as your faithful music- master."
"I have left off
that study."
"Not left off, I
think. Discontinued. I was told by your guardian that you discontinued it under
the shock that we have all felt so acutely. When will you resume?"
"Never, sir."
"Never? You could
have done no more if you had loved my dear boy."
"I did love
him!"cried Rosa, with a flash of anger.
"Yes; but not
quite - not quite in the right way, shall I say? Not in the intended and
expected way. Much as my dear boy was, unhappily, too self-conscious and
self-satisfied (I’ll draw no parallel between him and you in that respect) to
love as he should have loved, or as any one in his place would have loved -
must have loved!"
She sits in the same
still attitude, but shrinking a little more.
"Then, to be told
that you discontinued your study with me, was to be politely told that you
abandoned it altogether?"he suggested.
"Yes,"says
Rosa, with sudden spirit,"The politeness was my guardian’s, not mine. I
told him that I was resolved to leave off, and that I was determined to stand
by my resolution."
"And you still
are?"
"I still am, sir.
And I beg not to be questioned any more about it. At all events, I will not
answer any more; I have that in my power."
She is so conscious of
his looking at her with a gloating admiration of the touch of anger on her, and
the fire and animation it brings with it, that even as her spirit rises, it
falls again, and she struggles with a sense of shame, affront, and fear, much
as she did that night at the piano.
"I will not
question you any more, since you object to it so much; I will confess - "
"I do not wish to
hear you, sir,"cries Rosa, rising.
This time he does touch
her with his outstretched hand. In shrinking from it, she shrinks into her seat
again.
"We must sometimes
act in opposition to our wishes,"he tells her in a low voice. "You
must do so now, or do more harm to others than you can ever set right."
"What harm?"
"Presently,
presently. You question ME, you see, and surely that’s not fair when you forbid
me to question you. Nevertheless, I will answer the question presently. Dearest
Rosa! Charming Rosa!"
She starts up again.
This time he does not
touch her. But his face looks so wicked and menacing, as he stands leaning
against the sun-dial-setting, as it were, his black mark upon the very face of
day - that her flight is arrested by horror as she looks at him.
"I do not forget
how many windows command a view of us,"he says, glancing towards them.
"I will not touch you again; I will come no nearer to you than I am. Sit
down, and there will be no mighty wonder in your music-master’s leaning idly
against a pedestal and speaking with you, remembering all that has happened,
and our shares in it. Sit down, my beloved."
She would have gone
once more - was all but gone - and once more his face, darkly threatening what
would follow if she went, has stopped her. Looking at him with the expression
of the instant frozen on her face, she sits down on the seat again.
"Rosa, even when
my dear boy was affianced to you, I loved you madly; even when I thought his
happiness in having you for his wife was certain, I loved you madly; even when
I strove to make him more ardently devoted to you, I loved you madly; even when
he gave me the picture of your lovely face so carelessly traduced by him, which
I feigned to hang always in my sight for his sake, but worshipped in torment
for years, I loved you madly; in the distasteful work of the day, in the
wakeful misery of the night, girded by sordid realities, or wandering through
Paradises and Hells of visions into which I rushed, carrying your image in my
arms, I loved you madly."
If anything could make
his words more hideous to her than they are in themselves, it would be the
contrast between the violence of his look and delivery, and the composure of
his assumed attitude.
"I endured it all
in silence. So long as you were his, or so long as I supposed you to be his, I
hid my secret loyally. Did I not?"
This lie, so gross,
while the mere words in which it is told are so true, is more than Rosa can
endure. She answers with kindling indignation: "You were as false
throughout, sir, as you are now. You were false to him, daily and hourly. You
know that you made my life unhappy by your pursuit of me. You know that you
made me afraid to open his generous eyes, and that you forced me, for his own
trusting, good, good sake, to keep the truth from him, that you were a bad, bad
man!"
His preservation of his
easy attitude rendering his working features and his convulsive hands
absolutely diabolical, he returns, with a fierce extreme of admiration:
"How beautiful you
are! You are more beautiful in anger than in repose. I don’t ask you for your
love; give me yourself and your hatred; give me yourself and that pretty rage;
give me yourself and that enchanting scorn; it will be enough for me."
Impatient tears rise to
the eyes of the trembling little beauty, and her face flames; but as she again
rises to leave him in indignation, and seek protection within the house, he
stretches out his hand towards the porch, as though he invited her to enter it.
"I told you, you
rare charmer, you sweet witch, that you must stay and hear me, or do more harm
than can ever be undone. You asked me what harm. Stay, and I will tell you. Go,
and I will do it!"
Again Rosa quails
before his threatening face, though innocent of its meaning, and she remains.
Her panting breathing comes and goes as if it would choke her; but with a
repressive hand upon her bosom, she remains.
"I have made my
confession that my love is mad. It is so mad, that had the ties between me and
my dear lost boy been one silken thread less strong, I might have swept even
him from your side, when you favoured him."
A film come over the
eyes she raises for an instant, as though he had turned her faint.
"Even him,"he
repeats. "Yes, even him! Rosa, you see me and you hear me. Judge for
yourself whether any other admirer shall love you and live, whose life is in my
hand."
"What do you mean,
sir?"
"I mean to show
you how mad my love is. It was hawked through the late inquiries by Mr.
Crisparkle, that young Landless had confessed to him that he was a rival of my
lost boy. That is an inexpiable offence in my eyes. The same Mr. Crisparkle
knows under my hand that I have devoted myself to the murderer’s discovery and
destruction, be he whom he might, and that I determined to discuss the mystery
with no one until I should hold the clue in which to entangle the murderer as
in a net. I have since worked patiently to wind and wind it round him; and it
is slowly winding as I speak."
"Your belief, if
you believe in the criminality of Mr. Landless, is not Mr. Crisparkle’s belief,
and he is a good man,"Rosa retorts.
"My belief is my
own; and I reserve it, worshipped of my soul! Circumstances may accumulate so
strongly even against and innocent man, that directed, sharpened, and pointed,
they may slay him. One wanting link discovered by perseverance against a guilty
man, proves his guilt, however slight its evidence before, and he dies. Young
Landless stands in deadly peril either way."
"If you really
suppose,"Rosa pleads with him, turning paler,"that I favour Mr.
Landless, or that Mr. Landless has ever in any way addressed himself to me, you
are wrong."
He puts that from him
with a slighting action of his hand and a curled lip.
"I was going to
show you how madly I love you. More madly now than ever, for I am willing to
renounce the second object that has arisen in my life to divide it with you;
and henceforth to have no object in existence but you only. Miss Landless has
become your bosom friend. You care for her peace of mind?"
"I love her dearly."
"You care for her
good name?"
"I have said, sir,
I love her dearly."
"I am
unconsciously,"he observes with a smile, as he folds his hands upon the
sun-dial and leans his chin upon them, so that his talk would seem from the
windows (faces occasionally come and go there) to be of the airiest and
playfullest -"I am unconsciously giving offence by questioning again. I
will simply make statements, therefore, and not put questions. You do care for
your bosom friend’s good name, and you do care for her peace of mind. Then
remove the shadow of the gallows from her, dear one!"
"You dare propose
to me to - "
"Darling, I dare
propose to you. Stop there. If it be bad to idolise you, I am the worst of men;
if it be good, I am the best. My love for you is above all other love, and my
truth to you is above all other truth. Let me have hope and favour, and I am a
forsworn man for your sake."
Rosa puts her hands to
her temples, and, pushing back her hair, looks wildly and abhorrently at him,
as though she were trying to piece together what it is his deep purpose to
present to her only in fragments.
"Reckon up nothing
at this moment, angel, but the sacrifices that I lay at those dear feet, which
I could fall down among the vilest ashes and kiss, and put upon my head as a
poor savage might. There is my fidelity to my dear boy after death. Tread upon
it!"
With an action of his
hands, as though he cast down something precious.
"There is the
inexpiable offence against my adoration of you. Spurn it!"
With a similar action.
"There are my
labours in the cause of a just vengeance for six toiling months. Crush
them!"
With another repetition
of the action.
"There is my past
and my present wasted life. There is the desolation of my heart and my soul.
There is my peace; there is my despair. Stamp them into the dust; so that you
take me, were it even mortally hating me!"
The frightful vehemence
of the man, now reaching its full height, so additionally terrifies her as to
break the spell that has held her to the spot. She swiftly moves towards the
porch; but in an instant he is at her side, and speaking in her ear.
"Rosa, I am
self-repressed again. I am walking calmly beside you to the house. I shall wait
for some encouragement and hope. I shall not strike too soon. Give me a sign
that you attend to me."
She slightly and
constrainedly moves her hand.
"Not a word of
this to any one, or it will bring down the blow, as certainly as night follows
day. Another sign that you attend to me."
She moves her hand once
more.
"I love you, love
you, love you! If you were to cast me off now - but you will not - you would
never be rid of me. No one should come between us. I would pursue you to the
death."
The handmaid coming out
to open the gate for him, he quietly pulls off his hat as a parting salute, and
goes away with no greater show of agitation than is visible in the effigy of
Mr. Sapsea’s father opposite. Rosa faints in going up-stairs, and is carefully
carried to her room and laid down on her bed. A thunderstorm is coming on, the
maids say, and the hot and stifling air has overset the pretty dear: no wonder;
they have felt their own knees all of a tremble all day long.
ROSA no sooner came to
herself than the whole of the late interview was before her. It even seemed as
if it had pursued her into her insensibility, and she had not had a moment’s
unconsciousness of it. What to do, she was at a frightened loss to know: the
only one clear thought in her mind was, that she must fly from this terrible
man.
But where could she
take refuge, and how could she go? She had never breathed her dread of him to
any one but Helena. If she went to Helena, and told her what had passed, that
very act might bring down the irreparable mischief that he threatened he had
the power, and that she knew he had the will, to do. The more fearful he
appeared to her excited memory and imagination, the more alarming her
responsibility appeared; seeing that a slight mistake on her part, either in
action or delay, might let his malevolence loose on Helena’s brother.
Rosa’s mind throughout
the last six months had been stormily confused. A half-formed, wholly
unexpressed suspicion tossed in it, now heaving itself up, and now sinking into
the deep; now gaining palpability, and now losing it. Jasper’s self-absorption
in his nephew when he was alive, and his unceasing pursuit of the inquiry how
he came by his death, if he were dead, were themes so rife in the place, that
no one appeared able to suspect the possibility of foul play at his hands. She
had asked herself the question,"Am I so wicked in my thoughts as to
conceive a wickedness that others cannot imagine?" Then she had considered,
Did the suspicion come of her previous recoiling from him before the fact? And
if so, was not that a proof of its baselessness? Then she had
reflected,"What motive could he have, according to my accusation?"
She was ashamed to answer in her mind,"The motive of gaining me!" And
covered her face, as if the lightest shadow of the idea of founding murder on
such an idle vanity were a crime almost as great.
She ran over in her
mind again, all that he had said by the sun- dial in the garden. He had
persisted in treating the disappearance as murder, consistently with his whole
public course since the finding of the watch and shirt-pin. If he were afraid
of the crime being traced out, would he not rather encourage the idea of a
voluntary disappearance? He had even declared that if the ties between him and
his nephew had been less strong, he might have swept"even him"away
from her side. Was that like his having really done so? He had spoken of laying
his six months"labours in the cause of a just vengeance at her feet. Would
he have done that, with that violence of passion, if they were a pretence?
Would he have ranged them with his desolate heart and soul, his wasted life,
his peace and his despair? The very first sacrifice that he represented himself
as making for her, was his fidelity to his dear boy after death. Surely these
facts were strong against a fancy that scarcely dared to hint itself. And yet
he was so terrible a man! In short, the poor girl (for what could she know of
the criminal intellect, which its own professed students perpetually misread,
because they persist in trying to reconcile it with the average intellect of
average men, instead of identifying it as a horrible wonder apart) could get by
no road to any other conclusion than that he was a terrible man, and must be
fled from.
She had been Helena’s
stay and comfort during the whole time. She had constantly assured her of her
full belief in her brother’s innocence, and of her sympathy with him in his
misery. But she had never seen him since the disappearance, nor had Helena ever
spoken one word of his avowal to Mr. Crisparkle in regard of Rosa, though as a
part of the interest of the case it was well known far and wide. He was Helena’s
unfortunate brother, to her, and nothing more. The assurance she had given her
odious suitor was strictly true, though it would have been better (she
considered now) if she could have restrained herself from so giving it. Afraid
of him as the bright and delicate little creature was, her spirit swelled at
the thought of his knowing it from her own lips.
But where was she to
go? Anywhere beyond his reach, was no reply to the question. Somewhere must be
thought of. She determined to go to her guardian, and to go immediately. The
feeling she had imparted to Helena on the night of their first confidence, was
so strong upon her - the feeling of not being safe from him, and of the solid
walls of the old convent being powerless to keep out his ghostly following of
her - that no reasoning of her own could calm her terrors. The fascination of
repulsion had been upon her so long, and now culminated so darkly, that she
felt as if he had power to bind her by a spell. Glancing out at window, even
now, as she rose to dress, the sight of the sun-dial on which he had leaned
when he declared himself, turned her cold, and made her shrink from it, as
though he had invested it with some awful quality from his own nature.
She wrote a hurried
note to Miss Twinkleton, saying that she had sudden reason for wishing to see
her guardian promptly, and had gone to him; also, entreating the good lady not
to be uneasy, for all was well with her. She hurried a few quite useless
articles into a very little bag, left the note in a conspicuous place, and went
out, softly closing the gate after her.
It was the first time
she had ever been even in Cloisterham High Street alone. But knowing all its
ways and windings very well, she hurried straight to the corner from which the
omnibus departed. It was, at that very moment, going off.
"Stop and take me,
if you please, Joe. I am obliged to go to London."
In less than another
minute she was on her road to the railway, under Joe’s protection. Joe waited
on her when she got there, put her safely into the railway carriage, and handed
in the very little bag after her, as though it were some enormous trunk,
hundredweights heavy, which she must on no account endeavour to lift.
"Can you go round
when you get back, and tell Miss Twinkleton that you saw me safely off, Joe
"It shall be done,
Miss."
"With my love,
please, Joe."
"Yes, Miss - and I
wouldn’t mind having it myself!" But Joe did not articulate the last
clause; only thought it.
Now that she was
whirling away for London in real earnest, Rosa was at leisure to resume the
thoughts which her personal hurry had checked. The indignant thought that his
declaration of love soiled her; that she could only be cleansed from the stain
of its impurity by appealing to the honest and true; supported her for a time
against her fears, and confirmed her in her hasty resolution. But as the
evening grew darker and darker, and the great city impended nearer and nearer,
the doubts usual in such cases began to arise. Whether this was not a wild
proceeding, after all; how Mr. Grewgious might regard it; whether she should
find him at the journey’s end; how she would act if he were absent; what might
become of her, alone, in a place so strange and crowded; how if she had but
waited and taken counsel first; whether, if she could now go back, she would
not do it thankfully; a multitude of such uneasy speculations disturbed her,
more and more as they accumulated. At length the train came into London over
the housetops; and down below lay the gritty streets with their yet un-needed
lamps a-glow, on a hot, light, summer night.
"Hiram Grewgious,
Esquire, Staple Inn, London." This was all Rosa knew of her destination;
but it was enough to send her rattling away again in a cab, through deserts of
gritty streets, where many people crowded at the corner of courts and byways to
get some air, and where many other people walked with a miserably monotonous
noise of shuffling of feet on hot paving-stones, and where all the people and
all their surroundings were so gritty and so shabby!
There was music playing
here and there, but it did not enliven the case. No barrel-organ mended the
matter, and no big drum beat dull care away. Like the chapel bells that were
also going here and there, they only seemed to evoke echoes from brick surfaces,
and dust from everything. As to the flat wind-instruments, they seemed to have
cracked their hearts and souls in pining for the country.
Her jingling conveyance
stopped at last at a fast-closed gateway, which appeared to belong to somebody
who had gone to bed very early, and was much afraid of housebreakers; Rosa,
discharging her conveyance, timidly knocked at this gateway, and was let in,
very little bag and all, by a watchman.
"Does Mr.
Grewgious live here?"
"Mr. Grewgious
lives there, Miss,"said the watchman, pointing further in.
So Rosa went further
in, and, when the clocks were striking ten, stood on P. J. T.’s doorsteps,
wondering what P. J. T. had done with his street-door.
Guided by the painted
name of Mr. Grewgious, she went up-stairs and softly tapped and tapped several
times. But no one answering, and Mr. Grewgious’s door-handle yielding to her
touch, she went in, and saw her guardian sitting on a window-seat at an open
window, with a shaded lamp placed far from him on a table in a corner.
Rosa drew nearer to him
in the twilight of the room. He saw her, and he said, in an undertone:
"Good Heaven!"
Rosa fell upon his
neck, with tears, and then he said, returning her embrace:
"My child, my
child! I thought you were your mother! - But what, what, what,"he added,
soothingly,"has happened? My dear, what has brought you here? Who has
brought you here?"
"No one. I came
alone."
"Lord bless
me!"ejaculated Mr. Grewgious. "Came alone! Why didn’t you write to me
to come and fetch you?"
"I had no time. I
took a sudden resolution. Poor, poor Eddy!"
"Ah, poor fellow,
poor fellow!"
"His uncle has
made love to me. I cannot bear it,"said Rosa, at once with a burst of
tears, and a stamp of her little foot;"I shudder with horror of him, and I
have come to you to protect me and all of us from him, if you will?"
"I
will,"cried Mr. Grewgious, with a sudden rush of amazing energy.
"Damn him!
"Confound his
politics! Frustrate his knavish tricks! On Thee his hopes to fix? Damn him
again!""
After this most
extraordinary outburst, Mr. Grewgious, quite beside himself, plunged about the
room, to all appearance undecided whether he was in a fit of loyal enthusiasm,
or combative denunciation.
He stopped and said,
wiping his face: "I beg your pardon, my dear, but you will be glad to know
I feel better. Tell me no more just now, or I might do it again. You must be
refreshed and cheered. What did you take last? Was it breakfast, lunch, dinner,
tea, or supper? And what will you take next? Shall it be breakfast, lunch,
dinner, tea, or supper?"
The respectful
tenderness with which, on one knee before her, he helped her to remove her hat,
and disentangle her pretty hair from it, was quite a chivalrous sight. Yet who,
knowing him only on the surface, would have expected chivalry - and of the true
sort, too; not the spurious - from Mr. Grewgious?
"Your rest too
must be provided for,"he went on;"and you shall have the prettiest
chamber in Furnival’s. Your toilet must be provided for, and you shall have
everything that an unlimited head chambermaid - by which expression I mean a
head chambermaid not limited as to outlay - can procure. Is that a bag?"he
looked hard at it; sooth to say, it required hard looking at to be seen at all
in a dimly lighted room: "and is it your property, my dear?"
"Yes, sir. I
brought it with me."
"It is not an
extensive bag,"said Mr. Grewgious, candidly,"though admirably
calculated to contain a day’s provision for a canary- bird. Perhaps you brought
a canary-bird?"
Rosa smiled and shook
her head.
"If you had, he
should have been made welcome,"said Mr. Grewgious, "and I think he
would have been pleased to be hung upon a nail outside and pit himself against
our Staple sparrows; whose execution must be admitted to be not quite equal to
their intention. Which is the case with so many of us! You didn’t say what
meal, my dear. Have a nice jumble of all meals."
Rosa thanked him, but
said she could only take a cup of tea. Mr. Grewgious, after several times
running out, and in again, to mention such supplementary items as marmalade,
eggs, watercresses, salted fish, and frizzled ham, ran across to Furnival’s
without his hat, to give his various directions. And soon afterwards they were
realised in practice, and the board was spread.
"Lord bless my
soul,"cried Mr. Grewgious, putting the lamp upon it, and taking his seat
opposite Rosa;"what a new sensation for a poor old Angular bachelor, to be
sure!"
Rosa’s expressive
little eyebrows asked him what he meant?
"The sensation of
having a sweet young presence in the place, that whitewashes it, paints it,
papers it, decorates it with gilding, and makes it Glorious!"said Mr.
Grewgious. "Ah me! Ah me!"
As there was something
mournful in his sigh, Rosa, in touching him with her tea-cup, ventured to touch
him with her small hand too.
"Thank you, my
dear,"said Mr. Grewgious. "Ahem! Let’s talk!"
"Do you always
live here, sir?"asked Rosa.
"Yes, my
dear."
"And always
alone?"
"Always alone;
except that I have daily company in a gentleman by the name of Bazzard, my
clerk."
"He doesn’t live
here?"
"No, he goes his
way, after office hours. In fact, he is off duty here, altogether, just at
present; and a firm down-stairs, with which I have business relations, lend me
a substitute. But it would be extremely difficult to replace Mr. Bazzard."
"He must be very
fond of you,"said Rosa.
"He bears up
against it with commendable fortitude if he is," returned Mr. Grewgious,
after considering the matter. "But I doubt if he is. Not particularly so.
You see, he is discontented, poor fellow."
"Why isn’t he
contented?"was the natural inquiry.
"Misplaced,"said
Mr. Grewgious, with great mystery.
Rosa’s eyebrows resumed
their inquisitive and perplexed expression.
"So
misplaced,"Mr. Grewgious went on,"that I feel constantly apologetic
towards him. And he feels (though he doesn’t mention it) that I have reason to
be."
Mr. Grewgious had by
this time grown so very mysterious, that Rosa did not know how to go on. While
she was thinking about it Mr. Grewgious suddenly jerked out of himself for the
second time:
"Let’s talk. We
were speaking of Mr. Bazzard. It’s a secret, and moreover it is Mr. Bazzard’s
secret; but the sweet presence at my table makes me so unusually expansive,
that I feel I must impart it in inviolable confidence. What do you think Mr.
Bazzard has done?"
"O
dear!"cried Rosa, drawing her chair a little nearer, and her mind
reverting to Jasper,"nothing dreadful, I hope?"
"He has written a
play,"said Mr. Grewgious, in a solemn whisper. "A tragedy."
Rosa seemed much
relieved.
"And
nobody,"pursued Mr. Grewgious in the same tone,"will hear, on any
account whatever, of bringing it out."
Rosa looked reflective,
and nodded her head slowly; as who should say,"Such things are, and why
are they!"
"Now, you
know,"said Mr. Grewgious,"I couldn’t write a play."
"Not a bad one,
sir?"said Rosa, innocently, with her eyebrows again in action.
"No. If I was
under sentence of decapitation, and was about to be instantly decapitated, and
an express arrived with a pardon for the condemned convict Grewgious if he
wrote a play, I should be under the necessity of resuming the block, and
begging the executioner to proceed to extremities, - meaning,"said Mr.
Grewgious, passing his hand under his chin,"the singular number, and this
extremity."
Rosa appeared to
consider what she would do if the awkward supposititious case were hers.
"Consequently,"said
Mr. Grewgious,"Mr. Bazzard would have a sense of my inferiority to himself
under any circumstances; but when I am his master, you know, the case is
greatly aggravated."
Mr. Grewgious shook his
head seriously, as if he felt the offence to be a little too much, though of
his own committing.
"How came you to
be his master, sir?"asked Rosa.
"A question that
naturally follows,"said Mr. Grewgious. "Let’s talk. Mr. Bazzard’s
father, being a Norfolk farmer, would have furiously laid about him with a
flail, a pitch-fork, and every agricultural implement available for assaulting
purposes, on the slightest hint of his son’s having written a play. So the son,
bringing to me the father’s rent (which I receive), imparted his secret, and
pointed out that he was determined to pursue his genius, and that it would put
him in peril of starvation, and that he was not formed for it."
"For pursuing his
genius, sir?"
"No, my dear,"said
Mr. Grewgious,"for starvation. It was impossible to deny the position,
that Mr. Bazzard was not formed to be starved, and Mr. Bazzard then pointed out
that it was desirable that I should stand between him and a fate so perfectly
unsuited to his formation. In that way Mr. Bazzard became my clerk, and he
feels it very much."
"I am glad he is
grateful,"said Rosa.
"I didn’t quite
mean that, my dear. I mean, that he feels the degradation. There are some other
geniuses that Mr. Bazzard has become acquainted with, who have also written
tragedies, which likewise nobody will on any account whatever hear of bringing
out, and these choice spirits dedicate their plays to one another in a highly
panegyrical manner. Mr. Bazzard has been the subject of one of these
dedications. Now, you know, I never had a play dedicated to ME!"
Rosa looked at him as
if she would have liked him to be the recipient of a thousand dedications.
"Which again,
naturally, rubs against the grain of Mr. Bazzard," said Mr. Grewgious.
"He is very short with me sometimes, and then I feel that he is
meditating, "This blockhead is my master! A fellow who couldn’t write a
tragedy on pain of death, and who will never have one dedicated to him with the
most complimentary congratulations on the high position he has taken in the
eyes of posterity!" Very trying, very trying. However, in giving him
directions, I reflect beforehand: "Perhaps he may not like this," or
"He might take it ill if I asked that;" and so we get on very well.
Indeed, better than I could have expected."
"Is the tragedy
named, sir?"asked Rosa.
"Strictly between
ourselves,"answered Mr. Grewgious,"it has a dreadfully appropriate
name. It is called The Thorn of Anxiety. But Mr. Bazzard hopes - and I hope -
that it will come out at last."
It was not hard to
divine that Mr. Grewgious had related the Bazzard history thus fully, at least
quite as much for the recreation of his ward’s mind from the subject that had
driven her there, as for the gratification of his own tendency to be social and
communicative.
"And now, my
dear,"he said at this point,"if you are not too tired to tell me more
of what passed to-day - but only if you feel quite able - I should be glad to
hear it. I may digest it the better, if I sleep on it to-night."
Rosa, composed now,
gave him a faithful account of the interview. Mr. Grewgious often smoothed his
head while it was in progress, and begged to be told a second time those parts
which bore on Helena and Neville. When Rosa had finished, he sat grave, silent,
and meditative for a while.
"Clearly
narrated,"was his only remark at last,"and, I hope, clearly put away
here,"smoothing his head again. "See, my dear," taking her to
the open window,"where they live! The dark windows over yonder."
"I may go to Helena
to-morrow?"asked Rosa.
"I should like to
sleep on that question to-night,"he answered doubtfully. "But let me
take you to your own rest, for you must need it."
With that Mr. Grewgious
helped her to get her hat on again, and hung upon his arm the very little bag
that was of no earthly use, and led her by the hand (with a certain stately
awkwardness, as if he were going to walk a minuet) across Holborn, and into
Furnival’s Inn. At the hotel door, he confided her to the Unlimited head
chambermaid, and said that while she went up to see her room, he would remain
below, in case she should wish it exchanged for another, or should find that
there was anything she wanted.
Rosa’s room was airy,
clean, comfortable, almost gay. The Unlimited had laid in everything omitted
from the very little bag (that is to say, everything she could possibly need),
and Rosa tripped down the great many stairs again, to thank her guardian for
his thoughtful and affectionate care of her.
"Not at all, my
dear,"said Mr. Grewgious, infinitely gratified; "it is I who thank
you for your charming confidence and for your charming company. Your breakfast
will be provided for you in a neat, compact, and graceful little sitting-room
(appropriate to your figure), and I will come to you at ten o’clock in the
morning. I hope you don’t feel very strange indeed, in this strange
place."
"O no, I feel so
safe!"
"Yes, you may be
sure that the stairs are fire-proof,"said Mr. Grewgious,"and that any
outbreak of the devouring element would be perceived and suppressed by the
watchmen."
"I did not mean
that,"Rosa replied. "I mean, I feel so safe from him."
"There is a stout
gate of iron bars to keep him out,"said Mr. Grewgious, smiling;"and
Furnival’s is fire-proof, and specially watched and lighted, and I live over
the way!" In the stoutness of his knight-errantry, he seemed to think the
last-named protection all sufficient. In the same spirit he said to the
gate-porter as he went out,"If some one staying in the hotel should wish to
send across the road to me in the night, a crown will be ready for the
messenger." In the same spirit, he walked up and down outside the iron
gate for the best part of an hour, with some solicitude; occasionally looking
in between the bars, as if he had laid a dove in a high roost in a cage of
lions, and had it on his mind that she might tumble out.
NOTHING occurred in the
night to flutter the tired dove; and the dove arose refreshed. With Mr.
Grewgious, when the clock struck ten in the morning, came Mr. Crisparkle, who
had come at one plunge out of the river at Cloisterham.
"Miss Twinkleton
was so uneasy, Miss Rosa,"he explained to her, "and came round to Ma
and me with your note, in such a state of wonder, that, to quiet her, I volunteered
on this service by the very first train to be caught in the morning. I wished
at the time that you had come to me; but now I think it best that you did AS
you did, and came to your guardian."
"I did think of
you,"Rosa told him;"but Minor Canon Corner was so near him - "
"I understand. It
was quite natural."
"I have told Mr.
Crisparkle,"said Mr. Grewgious,"all that you told me last night, my
dear. Of course I should have written it to him immediately; but his coming was
most opportune. And it was particularly kind of him to come, for he had but
just gone."
"Have you
settled,"asked Rosa, appealing to them both,"what is to be done for
Helena and her brother?"
"Why
really,"said Mr. Crisparkle,"I am in great perplexity. If even Mr.
Grewgious, whose head is much longer than mine, and who is a whole night’s
cogitation in advance of me, is undecided, what must I be!"
The Unlimited here put
her head in at the door - after having rapped, and been authorised to present
herself - announcing that a gentleman wished for a word with another gentleman
named Crisparkle, if any such gentleman were there. If no such gentleman were
there, he begged pardon for being mistaken.
"Such a gentleman
is here,"said Mr. Crisparkle,"but is engaged just now."
"Is it a dark
gentleman?"interposed Rosa, retreating on her guardian.
"No, Miss, more of
a brown gentleman."
"You are sure not
with black hair?"asked Rosa, taking courage.
"Quite sure of
that, Miss. Brown hair and blue eyes."
"Perhaps,"hinted
Mr. Grewgious, with habitual caution,"it might be well to see him,
reverend sir, if you don’t object. When one is in a difficulty or at a loss,
one never knows in what direction a way out may chance to open. It is a
business principle of mine, in such a case, not to close up any direction, but
to keep an eye on every direction that may present itself. I could relate an
anecdote in point, but that it would be premature."
"If Miss Rosa will
allow me, then? Let the gentleman come in," said Mr. Crisparkle.
The gentleman came in;
apologised, with a frank but modest grace, for not finding Mr. Crisparkle
alone; turned to Mr. Crisparkle, and smilingly asked the unexpected question:
"Who am I?"
"You are the
gentleman I saw smoking under the trees in Staple Inn, a few minutes ago."
"True. There I saw
you. Who else am I?"
Mr. Crisparkle
concentrated his attention on a handsome face, much sunburnt; and the ghost of
some departed boy seemed to rise, gradually and dimly, in the room.
The gentleman saw a
struggling recollection lighten up the Minor Canon’s features, and smiling
again, said: "What will you have for breakfast this morning? You are out
of jam."
"Wait a
moment!"cried Mr. Crisparkle, raising his right hand. "Give me
another instant! Tartar!"
The two shook hands
with the greatest heartiness, and then went the wonderful length - for
Englishmen - of laying their hands each on the other’s shoulders, and looking
joyfully each into the other’s face.
"My old
fag!"said Mr. Crisparkle.
"My old
master!"said Mr. Tartar.
"You saved me from
drowning!"said Mr. Crisparkle.
"After which you
took to swimming, you know!"said Mr. Tartar.
"God bless my
soul!"said Mr. Crisparkle.
"Amen!"said
Mr. Tartar.
And then they fell to
shaking hands most heartily again.
"Imagine,"exclaimed
Mr. Crisparkle, with glistening eyes: "Miss Rosa Bud and Mr. Grewgious,
imagine Mr. Tartar, when he was the smallest of juniors, diving for me,
catching me, a big heavy senior, by the hair of the head, and striking out for
the shore with me like a water-giant!"
"Imagine my not
letting him sink, as I was his fag!"said Mr. Tartar. "But the truth
being that he was my best protector and friend, and did me more good than all
the masters put together, an irrational impulse seized me to pick him up, or go
down with him."
"Hem! Permit me,
sir, to have the honour,"said Mr. Grewgious, advancing with extended
hand,"for an honour I truly esteem it. I am proud to make your
acquaintance. I hope you didn’t take cold. I hope you were not inconvenienced
by swallowing too much water. How have you been since?"
It was by no means
apparent that Mr. Grewgious knew what he said, though it was very apparent that
he meant to say something highly friendly and appreciative.
If Heaven, Rosa
thought, had but sent such courage and skill to her poor mother’s aid! And he
to have been so slight and young then!
"I don’t wish to
be complimented upon it, I thank you; but I think I have an idea,"Mr.
Grewgious announced, after taking a jog-trot or two across the room, so
unexpected and unaccountable that they all stared at him, doubtful whether he
was choking or had the cramp -"I think I have an idea. I believe I have
had the pleasure of seeing Mr. Tartar’s name as tenant of the top set in the
house next the top set in the corner?"
"Yes,
sir,"returned Mr. Tartar. "You are right so far."
"I am right so
far,"said Mr. Grewgious. "Tick that off;"which he did, with his
right thumb on his left. "Might you happen to know the name of your
neighbour in the top set on the other side of the party-wall?"coming very
close to Mr. Tartar, to lose nothing of his face, in his shortness of sight.
"Landless."
"Tick that
off,"said Mr. Grewgious, taking another trot, and then coming back.
"No personal knowledge, I suppose, sir?"
"Slight, but
some."
"Tick that
off,"said Mr. Grewgious, taking another trot, and again coming back.
"Nature of knowledge, Mr. Tartar?"
"I thought he
seemed to be a young fellow in a poor way, and I asked his leave - only within
a day or so - to share my flowers up there with him; that is to say, to extend
my flower-garden to his windows."
"Would you have
the kindness to take seats?"said Mr. Grewgious. "I have an
idea!"
They complied; Mr.
Tartar none the less readily, for being all abroad; and Mr. Grewgious, seated
in the centre, with his hands upon his knees, thus stated his idea, with his
usual manner of having got the statement by heart.
"I cannot as yet
make up my mind whether it is prudent to hold open communication under present
circumstances, and on the part of the fair member of the present company, with
Mr. Neville or Miss Helena. I have reason to know that a local friend of ours
(on whom I beg to bestow a passing but a hearty malediction, with the kind
permission of my reverend friend) sneaks to and fro, and dodges up and down.
When not doing so himself, he may have some informant skulking about, in the
person of a watchman, porter, or such-like hanger-on of Staple. On the other
hand, Miss Rosa very naturally wishes to see her friend Miss Helena, and it
would seem important that at least Miss Helena (if not her brother too, through
her) should privately know from Miss Rosa’s lips what has occurred, and what
has been threatened. Am I agreed with generally in the views I take?"
"I entirely
coincide with them,"said Mr. Crisparkle, who had been very attentive.
"As I have no
doubt I should,"added Mr. Tartar, smiling,"if I understood
them."
"Fair and softly,
sir,"said Mr. Grewgious;"we shall fully confide in you directly, if
you will favour us with your permission. Now, if our local friend should have
any informant on the spot, it is tolerably clear that such informant can only
be set to watch the chambers in the occupation of Mr. Neville. He reporting, to
our local friend, who comes and goes there, our local friend would supply for
himself, from his own previous knowledge, the identity of the parties. Nobody
can be set to watch all Staple, or to concern himself with comers and goers to
other sets of chambers: unless, indeed, mine."
"I begin to
understand to what you tend,"said Mr. Crisparkle,"and highly approve
of your caution."
"I needn’t repeat
that I know nothing yet of the why and wherefore,"said Mr.
Tartar;"but I also understand to what you tend, so let me say at once that
my chambers are freely at your disposal."
"There!"cried
Mr. Grewgious, smoothing his head triumphantly,"now we have all got the
idea. You have it, my dear?"
"I think I
have,"said Rosa, blushing a little as Mr. Tartar looked quickly towards
her.
"You see, you go
over to Staple with Mr. Crisparkle and Mr. Tartar,"said Mr.
Grewgious;"I going in and out, and out and in alone, in my usual way; you
go up with those gentlemen to Mr. Tartar’s rooms; you look into Mr. Tartar’s
flower-garden; you wait for Miss Helena’s appearance there, or you signify to
Miss Helena that you are close by; and you communicate with her freely, and no
spy can be the wiser."
"I am very much
afraid I shall be - "
"Be what, my
dear?"asked Mr. Grewgious, as she hesitated. "Not frightened?"
"No, not
that,"said Rosa, shyly;"in Mr. Tartar’s way. We seem to be appropriating
Mr. Tartar’s residence so very coolly."
"I protest to
you,"returned that gentleman,"that I shall think the better of it for
evermore, if your voice sounds in it only once."
Rosa, not quite knowing
what to say about that, cast down her eyes, and turning to Mr. Grewgious,
dutifully asked if she should put her hat on? Mr. Grewgious being of opinion
that she could not do better, she withdrew for the purpose. Mr. Crisparkle took
the opportunity of giving Mr. Tartar a summary of the distresses of Neville and
his sister; the opportunity was quite long enough, as the hat happened to
require a little extra fitting on.
Mr. Tartar gave his arm
to Rosa, and Mr. Crisparkle walked, detached, in front.
"Poor, poor
Eddy!"thought Rosa, as they went along.
Mr. Tartar waved his
right hand as he bent his head down over Rosa, talking in an animated way.
"It was not so
powerful or so sun-browned when it saved Mr. Crisparkle,"thought Rosa,
glancing at it;"but it must have been very steady and determined even
then."
Mr. Tartar told her he
had been a sailor, roving everywhere for years and years.
"When are you
going to sea again?"asked Rosa.
"Never!"
Rosa wondered what the
girls would say if they could see her crossing the wide street on the sailor’s
arm. And she fancied that the passers-by must think her very little and very
helpless, contrasted with the strong figure that could have caught her up and
carried her out of any danger, miles and miles without resting.
She was thinking
further, that his far-seeing blue eyes looked as if they had been used to watch
danger afar off, and to watch it without flinching, drawing nearer and nearer:
when, happening to raise her own eyes, she found that he seemed to be thinking
something about them.
This a little confused
Rosebud, and may account for her never afterwards quite knowing how she
ascended (with his help) to his garden in the air, and seemed to get into a
marvellous country that came into sudden bloom like the country on the summit
of the magic bean-stalk. May it flourish for ever!
MR. TARTAR’S chambers
were the neatest, the cleanest, and the best- ordered chambers ever seen under
the sun, moon, and stars. The floors were scrubbed to that extent, that you
might have supposed the London blacks emancipated for ever, and gone out of the
land for good. Every inch of brass-work in Mr. Tartar’s possession was polished
and burnished, till it shone like a brazen mirror. No speck, nor spot, nor
spatter soiled the purity of any of Mr. Tartar’s household gods, large, small,
or middle-sized. His sitting-room was like the admiral’s cabin, his bath-room
was like a dairy, his sleeping-chamber, fitted all about with lockers and
drawers, was like a seedsman’s shop; and his nicely-balanced cot just stirred
in the midst, as if it breathed. Everything belonging to Mr. Tartar had
quarters of its own assigned to it: his maps and charts had their quarters; his
books had theirs; his brushes had theirs; his boots had theirs; his clothes had
theirs; his case- bottles had theirs; his telescopes and other instruments had
theirs. Everything was readily accessible. Shelf, bracket, locker, hook, and
drawer were equally within reach, and were equally contrived with a view to
avoiding waste of room, and providing some snug inches of stowage for something
that would have exactly fitted nowhere else. His gleaming little service of
plate was so arranged upon his sideboard as that a slack salt-spoon would have
instantly betrayed itself; his toilet implements were so arranged upon his
dressing-table as that a toothpick of slovenly deportment could have been
reported at a glance. So with the curiosities he had brought home from various
voyages. Stuffed, dried, repolished, or otherwise preserved, according to their
kind; birds, fishes, reptiles, arms, articles of dress, shells, seaweeds,
grasses, or memorials of coral reef; each was displayed in its especial place,
and each could have been displayed in no better place. Paint and varnish seemed
to be kept somewhere out of sight, in constant readiness to obliterate stray
finger-marks wherever any might become perceptible in Mr. Tartar’s chambers. No
man-of-war was ever kept more spick and span from careless touch. On this
bright summer day, a neat awning was rigged over Mr. Tartar’s flower-garden as
only a sailor can rig it, and there was a sea- going air upon the whole effect,
so delightfully complete, that the flower-garden might have appertained to
stern-windows afloat, and the whole concern might have bowled away gallantly
with all on board, if Mr. Tartar had only clapped to his lips the speaking-
trumpet that was slung in a corner, and given hoarse orders to heave the anchor
up, look alive there, men, and get all sail upon her!
Mr. Tartar doing the
honours of this gallant craft was of a piece with the rest. When a man rides an
amiable hobby that shies at nothing and kicks nobody, it is only agreeable to
find him riding it with a humorous sense of the droll side of the creature.
When the man is a cordial and an earnest man by nature, and withal is perfectly
fresh and genuine, it may be doubted whether he is ever seen to greater
advantage than at such a time. So Rosa would have naturally thought (even if
she hadn’t been conducted over the ship with all the homage due to the First
Lady of the Admiralty, or First Fairy of the Sea), that it was charming to see
and hear Mr. Tartar half laughing at, and half rejoicing in, his various
contrivances. So Rosa would have naturally thought, anyhow, that the sunburnt
sailor showed to great advantage when, the inspection finished, he delicately
withdrew out of his admiral’s cabin, beseeching her to consider herself its
Queen, and waving her free of his flower-garden with the hand that had had Mr.
Crisparkle’s life in it.
"Helena! Helena
Landless! Are you there?"
"Who speaks to me?
Not Rosa?" Then a second handsome face appearing.
"Yes, my
darling!"
"Why, how did you
come here, dearest?"
"I - I don’t quite
know,"said Rosa with a blush;"unless I am dreaming!"
Why with a blush? For
their two faces were alone with the other flowers. Are blushes among the fruits
of the country of the magic bean-stalk?
"I am not
dreaming,"said Helena, smiling. "I should take more for granted if I
were. How do we come together - or so near together - so very
unexpectedly?"
Unexpectedly indeed,
among the dingy gables and chimney-pots of P. J. T.’s connection, and the
flowers that had sprung from the salt sea. But Rosa, waking, told in a hurry
how they came to be together, and all the why and wherefore of that matter.
"And Mr.
Crisparkle is here,"said Rosa, in rapid conclusion;"and, could you
believe it? long ago he saved his life!"
"I could believe
any such thing of Mr. Crisparkle,"returned Helena, with a mantling face.
(More blushes in the
bean-stalk country!)
"Yes, but it wasn’t
Crisparkle,"said Rosa, quickly putting in the correction.
"I don’t
understand, love."
"It was very nice
of Mr. Crisparkle to be saved,"said Rosa,"and he couldn’t have shown
his high opinion of Mr. Tartar more expressively. But it was Mr. Tartar who
saved him."
Helena’s dark eyes
looked very earnestly at the bright face among the leaves, and she asked, in a
slower and more thoughtful tone:
"Is Mr. Tartar
with you now, dear?"
"No; because he
has given up his rooms to me - to us, I mean. It is such a beautiful
place!"
"Is it?"
"It is like the
inside of the most exquisite ship that ever sailed. It is like - it is like -
"
"Like a
dream?"suggested Helena.
Rosa answered with a
little nod, and smelled the flowers.
Helena resumed, after a
short pause of silence, during which she seemed (or it was Rosa’s fancy) to
compassionate somebody: "My poor Neville is reading in his own room, the
sun being so very bright on this side just now. I think he had better not know
that you are so near."
"O, I think so
too!"cried Rosa very readily.
"I
suppose,"pursued Helena, doubtfully,"that he must know by-and- by all
you have told me; but I am not sure. Ask Mr. Crisparkle’s advice, my darling.
Ask him whether I may tell Neville as much or as little of what you have told
me as I think best."
Rosa subsided into her
state-cabin, and propounded the question. The Minor Canon was for the free
exercise of Helena’s judgment.
"I thank him very
much,"said Helena, when Rosa emerged again with her report. "Ask him
whether it would be best to wait until any more maligning and pursuing of
Neville on the part of this wretch shall disclose itself, or to try to
anticipate it: I mean, so far as to find out whether any such goes on darkly
about us?"
The Minor Canon found
this point so difficult to give a confident opinion on, that, after two or
three attempts and failures, he suggested a reference to Mr. Grewgious. Helena
acquiescing, he betook himself (with a most unsuccessful assumption of lounging
indifference) across the quadrangle to P. J. T.’s, and stated it. Mr. Grewgious
held decidedly to the general principle, that if you could steal a march upon a
brigand or a wild beast, you had better do it; and he also held decidedly to
the special case, that John Jasper was a brigand and a wild beast in
combination.
Thus advised, Mr.
Crisparkle came back again and reported to Rosa, who in her turn reported to
Helena. She now steadily pursuing her train of thought at her window,
considered thereupon.
"We may count on
Mr. Tartar’s readiness to help us, Rosa?"she inquired.
O yes! Rosa shyly
thought so. O yes, Rosa shyly believed she could almost answer for it. But
should she ask Mr. Crisparkle? "I think your authority on the point as
good as his, my dear,"said Helena, sedately,"and you needn’t
disappear again for that." Odd of Helena!
"You see,
Neville,"Helena pursued after more reflection,"knows no one else
here: he has not so much as exchanged a word with any one else here. If Mr.
Tartar would call to see him openly and often; if he would spare a minute for
the purpose, frequently; if he would even do so, almost daily; something might
come of it."
"Something might
come of it, dear?"repeated Rosa, surveying her friend’s beauty with a
highly perplexed face. "Something might?"
"If Neville’s
movements are really watched, and if the purpose really is to isolate him from
all friends and acquaintance and wear his daily life out grain by grain (which
would seem to be the threat to you), does it not appear likely,"said
Helena,"that his enemy would in some way communicate with Mr. Tartar to
warn him off from Neville? In which case, we might not only know the fact, but
might know from Mr. Tartar what the terms of the communication were."
"I see!"cried
Rosa. And immediately darted into her state-cabin again.
Presently her pretty
face reappeared, with a greatly heightened colour, and she said that she had
told Mr. Crisparkle, and that Mr. Crisparkle had fetched in Mr. Tartar, and
that Mr. Tartar -"who is waiting now, in case you want him,"added
Rosa, with a half look back, and in not a little confusion between the inside
of the state-cabin and out - had declared his readiness to act as she had suggested,
and to enter on his task that very day.
"I thank him from
my heart,"said Helena. "Pray tell him so."
Again not a little
confused between the Flower-garden and the Cabin, Rosa dipped in with her
message, and dipped out again with more assurances from Mr. Tartar, and stood
wavering in a divided state between Helena and him, which proved that confusion
is not always necessarily awkward, but may sometimes present a very pleasant
appearance.
"And now,
darling,"said Helena,"we will be mindful of the caution that has
restricted us to this interview for the present, and will part. I hear Neville
moving too. Are you going back?"
"To Miss
Twinkleton’s?"asked Rosa.
"Yes."
"O, I could never
go there any more. I couldn’t indeed, after that dreadful interview!"said
Rosa.
"Then where are
you going, pretty one?"
"Now I come to
think of it, I don’t know,"said Rosa. "I have settled nothing at all
yet, but my guardian will take care of me. Don’t be uneasy, dear. I shall be
sure to be somewhere."
(It did seem likely.)
"And I shall hear
of my Rosebud from Mr. Tartar?"inquired Helena.
"Yes, I suppose
so; from - "Rosa looked back again in a flutter, instead of supplying the
name. "But tell me one thing before we part, dearest Helena. Tell me -
that you are sure, sure, sure, I couldn’t help it."
"Help it,
love?"
"Help making him
malicious and revengeful. I couldn’t hold any terms with him, could I?"
"You know how I
love you, darling,"answered Helena, with indignation;"but I would
sooner see you dead at his wicked feet."
"That’s a great
comfort to me! And you will tell your poor brother so, won’t you? And you will
give him my remembrance and my sympathy? And you will ask him not to hate
me?"
With a mournful shake
of the head, as if that would be quite a superfluous entreaty, Helena lovingly
kissed her two hands to her friend, and her friend’s two hands were kissed to
her; and then she saw a third hand (a brown one) appear among the flowers and
leaves, and help her friend out of sight.
The refection that Mr.
Tartar produced in the Admiral’s Cabin by merely touching the spring knob of a
locker and the handle of a drawer, was a dazzling enchanted repast. Wonderful
macaroons, glittering liqueurs, magically-preserved tropical spices, and
jellies of celestial tropical fruits, displayed themselves profusely at an
instant’s notice. But Mr. Tartar could not make time stand still; and time,
with his hard-hearted fleetness, strode on so fast, that Rosa was obliged to
come down from the bean-stalk country to earth and her guardian’s chambers.
"And now, my
dear,"said Mr. Grewgious,"what is to be done next? To put the same
thought in another form; what is to be done with you?"
Rosa could only look
apologetically sensible of being very much in her own way and in everybody else’s.
Some passing idea of living, fireproof, up a good many stairs in Furnival’s Inn
for the rest of her life, was the only thing in the nature of a plan that
occurred to her.
"It has come into
my thoughts,"said Mr. Grewgious,"that as the respected lady, Miss
Twinkleton, occasionally repairs to London in the recess, with the view of
extending her connection, and being available for interviews with metropolitan
parents, if any - whether, until we have time in which to turn ourselves round,
we might invite Miss Twinkleton to come and stay with you for a month?"
"Stay where,
sir?"
"Whether,"explained
Mr. Grewgious,"we might take a furnished lodging in town for a month, and
invite Miss Twinkleton to assume the charge of you in it for that period?"
"And
afterwards?"hinted Rosa.
"And
afterwards,"said Mr. Grewgious,"we should be no worse off than we are
now."
"I think that
might smooth the way,"assented Rosa.
"Then let
us,"said Mr. Grewgious, rising,"go and look for a furnished lodging.
Nothing could be more acceptable to me than the sweet presence of last evening,
for all the remaining evenings of my existence; but these are not fit
surroundings for a young lady. Let us set out in quest of adventures, and look
for a furnished lodging. In the meantime, Mr. Crisparkle here, about to return
home immediately, will no doubt kindly see Miss Twinkleton, and invite that
lady to co-operate in our plan."
Mr. Crisparkle,
willingly accepting the commission, took his departure; Mr. Grewgious and his
ward set forth on their expedition.
As Mr. Grewgious’s idea
of looking at a furnished lodging was to get on the opposite side of the street
to a house with a suitable bill in the window, and stare at it; and then work
his way tortuously to the back of the house, and stare at that; and then not go
in, but make similar trials of another house, with the same result; their
progress was but slow. At length he bethought himself of a widowed cousin, divers
times removed, of Mr. Bazzard’s, who had once solicited his influence in the
lodger world, and who lived in Southampton Street, Bloomsbury Square. This lady’s
name, stated in uncompromising capitals of considerable size on a brass
door-plate, and yet not lucidly as to sex or condition, was BILLICKIN.
Personal faintness, and
an overpowering personal candour, were the distinguishing features of Mrs.
Billickin’s organisation. She came languishing out of her own exclusive back
parlour, with the air of having been expressly brought-to for the purpose, from
an accumulation of several swoons.
"I hope I see you
well, sir,"said Mrs. Billickin, recognising her visitor with a bend.
"Thank you, quite
well. And you, ma’am?"returned Mr. Grewgious.
"I am as well,"said
Mrs. Billickin, becoming aspirational with excess of faintness,"as I hever
ham."
"My ward and an
elderly lady,"said Mr. Grewgious,"wish to find a genteel lodging for
a month or so. Have you any apartments available, ma’am?"
"Mr.
Grewgious,"returned Mrs. Billickin,"I will not deceive you; far from
it. I have apartments available."
This with the air of
adding: "Convey me to the stake, if you will; but while I live, I will be
candid."
"And now, what
apartments, ma’am?"asked Mr. Grewgious, cosily. To tame a certain severity
apparent on the part of Mrs. Billickin.
"There is this
sitting-room - which, call it what you will, it is the front parlour,
Miss,"said Mrs. Billickin, impressing Rosa into the conversation:
"the back parlour being what I cling to and never part with; and there is
two bedrooms at the top of the"ouse with gas laid on. I do not tell you
that your bedroom floors is firm, for firm they are not. The gas-fitter himself
allowed, that to make a firm job, he must go right under your jistes, and it
were not worth the outlay as a yearly tenant so to do. The piping is carried
above your jistes, and it is best that it should be made known to you."
Mr. Grewgious and Rosa
exchanged looks of some dismay, though they had not the least idea what latent
horrors this carriage of the piping might involve. Mrs. Billickin put her hand
to her heart, as having eased it of a load.
"Well! The roof is
all right, no doubt,"said Mr. Grewgious, plucking up a little.
"Mr.
Grewgious,"returned Mrs. Billickin,"if I was to tell you, sir, that
to have nothink above you is to have a floor above you, I should put a
deception upon you which I will not do. No, sir. Your slates WILL rattle loose
at that elewation in windy weather, do your utmost, best or worst! I defy you,
sir, be you what you may, to keep your slates tight, try how you can."
Here Mrs. Billickin, having been warm with Mr. Grewgious, cooled a little, not
to abuse the moral power she held over him. "Consequent," proceeded
Mrs. Billickin, more mildly, but still firmly in her incorruptible candour:
"consequent it would be worse than of no use for me to trapse and travel
up to the top of the"ouse with you, and for you to say, "Mrs.
Billickin, what stain do I notice in the ceiling, for a stain I do consider
it?" and for me to answer, "I do not understand you, sir." No,
sir, I will not be so underhand. I do understand you before you pint it out. It
is the wet, sir. It do come in, and it do not come in. You may lay dry there
half your lifetime; but the time will come, and it is best that you should know
it, when a dripping sop would be no name for you."
Mr. Grewgious looked
much disgraced by being prefigured in this pickle.
"Have you any
other apartments, ma’am?"he asked.
"Mr.
Grewgious,"returned Mrs. Billickin, with much solemnity,"I have. You
ask me have I, and my open and my honest answer air, I have. The first and
second floors is wacant, and sweet rooms."
"Come, come! There’s
nothing against THEM,"said Mr. Grewgious, comforting himself.
"Mr.
Grewgious,"replied Mrs. Billickin,"pardon me, there is the stairs.
Unless your mind is prepared for the stairs, it will lead to inevitable
disappointment. You cannot, Miss,"said Mrs. Billickin, addressing Rosa
reproachfully,"place a first floor, and far less a second, on the level
footing"of a parlour. No, you cannot do it, Miss, it is beyond your power,
and wherefore try?"
Mrs. Billickin put it
very feelingly, as if Rosa had shown a headstrong determination to hold the
untenable position.
"Can we see these
rooms, ma’am?"inquired her guardian.
"Mr.
Grewgious,"returned Mrs. Billickin,"you can. I will not disguise it
from you, sir; you can."
Mrs. Billickin then
sent into her back parlour for her shawl (it being a state fiction, dating from
immemorial antiquity, that she could never go anywhere without being wrapped
up), and having been enrolled by her attendant, led the way. She made various
genteel pauses on the stairs for breath, and clutched at her heart in the
drawing-room as if it had very nearly got loose, and she had caught it in the
act of taking wing.
"And the second
floor?"said Mr. Grewgious, on finding the first satisfactory.
"Mr.
Grewgious,"replied Mrs. Billickin, turning upon him with ceremony, as if
the time had now come when a distinct understanding on a difficult point must
be arrived at, and a solemn confidence established,"the second floor is
over this."
"Can we see that
too, ma’am?"
"Yes,
sir,"returned Mrs. Billickin,"it is open as the day."
That also proving
satisfactory, Mr. Grewgious retired into a window with Rosa for a few words of
consultation, and then asking for pen and ink, sketched out a line or two of
agreement. In the meantime Mrs. Billickin took a seat, and delivered a kind of
Index to, or Abstract of, the general question.
"Five-and-forty
shillings per week by the month certain at the time of year,"said Mrs.
Billickin,"is only reasonable to both parties. It is not Bond Street nor
yet St. James’s Palace; but it is not pretended that it is. Neither is it attempted
to be denied - for why should it? - that the Arching leads to a mews. Mewses
must exist. Respecting attendance; two is kep’, at liberal wages. Words has
arisen as to tradesmen, but dirty shoes on fresh hearth- stoning was
attributable, and no wish for a commission on your orders. Coals is either by
the fire, or per the scuttle." She emphasised the prepositions as marking
a subtle but immense difference. "Dogs is not viewed with favour. Besides
litter, they gets stole, and sharing suspicions is apt to creep in, and
unpleasantness takes place."
By this time Mr.
Grewgious had his agreement-lines, and his earnest-money, ready. "I have
signed it for the ladies, ma’am,"he said,"and you’ll have the
goodness to sign it for yourself, Christian and Surname, there, if you
please."
"Mr.
Grewgious,"said Mrs. Billickin in a new burst of candour, "no, sir!
You must excuse the Christian name."
Mr. Grewgious stared at
her.
"The door-plate is
used as a protection,"said Mrs. Billickin,"and acts as such, and go
from it I will not."
Mr. Grewgious stared at
Rosa.
"No, Mr.
Grewgious, you must excuse me. So long as this"ouse is known indefinite as
Billickin’s, and so long as it is a doubt with the riff-raff where Billickin
may be hidin’, near the street-door or down the airy, and what his weight and
size, so long I feel safe. But commit myself to a solitary female statement,
no, Miss! Nor would you for a moment wish,"said Mrs. Billickin, with a
strong sense of injury,"to take that advantage of your sex, if you were not
brought to it by inconsiderate example."
Rosa reddening as if
she had made some most disgraceful attempt to overreach the good lady, besought
Mr. Grewgious to rest content with any signature. And accordingly, in a
baronial way, the sign- manual BILLICKIN got appended to the document.
Details were then
settled for taking possession on the next day but one, when Miss Twinkleton
might be reasonably expected; and Rosa went back to Furnival’s Inn on her
guardian’s arm.
Behold Mr. Tartar
walking up and down Furnival’s Inn, checking himself when he saw them coming,
and advancing towards them!
"It occurred to
me,"hinted Mr. Tartar,"that we might go up the river, the weather
being so delicious and the tide serving. I have a boat of my own at the Temple
Stairs."
"I have not been
up the river for this many a day,"said Mr. Grewgious, tempted.
"I was never up
the river,"added Rosa.
Within half an hour
they were setting this matter right by going up the river. The tide was running
with them, the afternoon was charming. Mr. Tartar’s boat was perfect. Mr.
Tartar and Lobley (Mr. Tartar’s man) pulled a pair of oars. Mr. Tartar had a
yacht, it seemed, lying somewhere down by Greenhithe; and Mr. Tartar’s man had
charge of this yacht, and was detached upon his present service. He was a
jolly-favoured man, with tawny hair and whiskers, and a big red face. He was
the dead image of the sun in old woodcuts, his hair and whiskers answering for
rays all around him. Resplendent in the bow of the boat, he was a shining sight,
with a man-of-war’s man’s shirt on - or off, according to opinion - and his
arms and breast tattooed all sorts of patterns. Lobley seemed to take it
easily, and so did Mr. Tartar; yet their oars bent as they pulled, and the boat
bounded under them. Mr. Tartar talked as if he were doing nothing, to Rosa who
was really doing nothing, and to Mr. Grewgious who was doing this much that he
steered all wrong; but what did that matter, when a turn of Mr. Tartar’s
skilful wrist, or a mere grin of Mr. Lobley’s over the bow, put all to rights!
The tide bore them on in the gayest and most sparkling manner, until they
stopped to dine in some ever- lastingly-green garden, needing no matter-of-fact
identification here; and then the tide obligingly turned - being devoted to
that party alone for that day; and as they floated idly among some osier-beds,
Rosa tried what she could do in the rowing way, and came off splendidly, being
much assisted; and Mr. Grewgious tried what he could do, and came off on his
back, doubled up with an oar under his chin, being not assisted at all. Then
there was an interval of rest under boughs (such rest!) what time Mr. Lobley
mopped, and, arranging cushions, stretchers, and the like, danced the
tight-rope the whole length of the boat like a man to whom shoes were a
superstition and stockings slavery; and then came the sweet return among
delicious odours of limes in bloom, and musical ripplings; and, all too soon,
the great black city cast its shadow on the waters, and its dark bridges
spanned them as death spans life, and the everlastingly-green garden seemed to
be left for everlasting, unregainable and far away.
"Cannot people get
through life without gritty stages, I wonder?" Rosa thought next day, when
the town was very gritty again, and everything had a strange and an
uncomfortable appearance of seeming to wait for something that wouldn’t come.
NO. She began to think, that, now the Cloisterham school-days had glided past
and gone, the gritty stages would begin to set in at intervals and make
themselves wearily known!
Yet what did Rosa
expect? Did she expect Miss Twinkleton? Miss Twinkleton duly came. Forth from
her back parlour issued the Billickin to receive Miss Twinkleton, and War was
in the Billickin’s eye from that fell moment.
Miss Twinkleton brought
a quantity of luggage with her, having all Rosa’s as well as her own. The
Billickin took it ill that Miss Twinkleton’s mind, being sorely disturbed by
this luggage, failed to take in her personal identity with that clearness of
perception which was due to its demands. Stateliness mounted her gloomy throne
upon the Billickin’s brow in consequence. And when Miss Twinkleton, in
agitation taking stock of her trunks and packages, of which she had seventeen,
particularly counted in the Billickin herself as number eleven, the B. found it
necessary to repudiate.
"Things cannot too
soon be put upon the footing,"said she, with a candour so demonstrative as
to be almost obtrusive,"that the person of the"ouse is not a box nor
yet a bundle, nor a carpet- bag. No, I am"ily obleeged to you, Miss
Twinkleton, nor yet a beggar."
This last disclaimer
had reference to Miss Twinkleton’s distractedly pressing two-and-sixpence on
her, instead of the cabman.
Thus cast off, Miss
Twinkleton wildly inquired,"which gentleman" was to be paid? There
being two gentlemen in that position (Miss Twinkleton having arrived with two
cabs), each gentleman on being paid held forth his two-and-sixpence on the flat
of his open hand, and, with a speechless stare and a dropped jaw, displayed his
wrong to heaven and earth. Terrified by this alarming spectacle, Miss
Twinkleton placed another shilling in each hand; at the same time appealing to
the law in flurried accents, and recounting her luggage this time with the two
gentlemen in, who caused the total to come out complicated. Meanwhile the two
gentlemen, each looking very hard at the last shilling grumblingly, as if it
might become eighteen-pence if he kept his eyes on it, descended the doorsteps,
ascended their carriages, and drove away, leaving Miss Twinkleton on a
bonnet-box in tears.
The Billickin beheld
this manifestation of weakness without sympathy, and gave directions for"a
young man to be got in"to wrestle with the luggage. When that gladiator
had disappeared from the arena, peace ensued, and the new lodgers dined.
But the Billickin had
somehow come to the knowledge that Miss Twinkleton kept a school. The leap from
that knowledge to the inference that Miss Twinkleton set herself to teach her
something, was easy. "But you don’t do it,"soliloquised the
Billickin;"I am not your pupil, whatever she,"meaning Rosa,"may
be, poor thing!"
Miss Twinkleton, on the
other hand, having changed her dress and recovered her spirits, was animated by
a bland desire to improve the occasion in all ways, and to be as serene a model
as possible. In a happy compromise between her two states of existence, she had
already become, with her workbasket before her, the equably vivacious companion
with a slight judicious flavouring of information, when the Billickin announced
herself.
"I will not hide
from you, ladies,"said the B., enveloped in the shawl of state,"for
it is not my character to hide neither my motives nor my actions, that I take
the liberty to look in upon you to express a"ope that your dinner was to
your liking. Though not Professed but Plain, still her wages should be a
sufficient object to her to stimilate to soar above mere roast and biled."
"We dined very
well indeed,"said Rosa,"thank you."
"Accustomed,"said
Miss Twinkleton with a gracious air, which to the jealous ears of the Billickin
seemed to add"my good woman"- "accustomed to a liberal and
nutritious, yet plain and salutary diet, we have found no reason to bemoan our
absence from the ancient city, and the methodical household, in which the quiet
routine of our lot has been hitherto cast."
"I did think it
well to mention to my cook,"observed the Billickin with a gush of
candour,"which I"ope you will agree with, Miss Twinkleton, was a
right precaution, that the young lady being used to what we should consider
here but poor diet, had better be brought forward by degrees. For, a rush from
scanty feeding to generous feeding, and from what you may call messing to what
you may call method, do require a power of constitution which is not often
found in youth, particular when undermined by boarding- school!"
It will be seen that
the Billickin now openly pitted herself against Miss Twinkleton, as one whom
she had fully ascertained to be her natural enemy.
"Your
remarks,"returned Miss Twinkleton, from a remote moral eminence,"are
well meant, I have no doubt; but you will permit me to observe that they
develop a mistaken view of the subject, which can only be imputed to your extreme
want of accurate information."
"My
informiation,"retorted the Billickin, throwing in an extra syllable for
the sake of emphasis at once polite and powerful -"my informiation, Miss
Twinkleton, were my own experience, which I believe is usually considered to be
good guidance. But whether so or not, I was put in youth to a very genteel
boarding-school, the mistress being no less a lady than yourself, of about your
own age or it may be some years younger, and a poorness of blood flowed from
the table which has run through my life."
"Very
likely,"said Miss Twinkleton, still from her distant eminence;"and
very much to be deplored. - Rosa, my dear, how are you getting on with your
work?"
"Miss
Twinkleton,"resumed the Billickin, in a courtly manner, "before
retiring on the"int, as a lady should, I wish to ask of yourself, as a
lady, whether I am to consider that my words is doubted?"
"I am not aware on
what ground you cherish such a supposition," began Miss Twinkleton, when
the Billickin neatly stopped her.
"Do not, if you
please, put suppositions betwixt my lips where none such have been imparted by
myself. Your flow of words is great, Miss Twinkleton, and no doubt is expected
from you by your pupils, and no doubt is considered worth the money. No doubt,
I am sure. But not paying for flows of words, and not asking to be favoured
with them here, I wish to repeat my question."
"If you refer to
the poverty of your circulation,"began Miss Twinkleton, when again the
Billickin neatly stopped her.
"I have used no
such expressions."
"If you refer,
then, to the poorness of your blood - "
"Brought upon
me,"stipulated the Billickin, expressly,"at a boarding-school -
"
"Then,"resumed
Miss Twinkleton,"all I can say is, that I am bound to believe, on your asseveration,
that it is very poor indeed. I cannot forbear adding, that if that unfortunate
circumstance influences your conversation, it is much to be lamented, and it is
eminently desirable that your blood were richer. - Rosa, my dear, how are you
getting on with your work?"
"Hem! Before
retiring, Miss,"proclaimed the Billickin to Rosa, loftily cancelling Miss
Twinkleton,"I should wish it to be understood between yourself and me that
my transactions in future is with you alone. I know no elderly lady here, Miss,
none older than yourself."
"A highly
desirable arrangement, Rosa my dear,"observed Miss Twinkleton.
"It is not,
Miss,"said the Billickin, with a sarcastic smile, "that I possess the
Mill I have heard of, in which old single ladies could be ground up young (what
a gift it would be to some of us), but that I limit myself to you
totally."
"When I have any
desire to communicate a request to the person of the house, Rosa my
dear,"observed Miss Twinkleton with majestic cheerfulness,"I will
make it known to you, and you will kindly undertake, I am sure, that it is
conveyed to the proper quarter."
"Good-evening,
Miss,"said the Billickin, at once affectionately and distantly.
"Being alone in my eyes, I wish you good-evening with best wishes, and do
not find myself drove, I am truly"appy to say, into expressing my contempt
for an indiwidual, unfortunately for yourself, belonging to you."
The Billickin
gracefully withdrew with this parting speech, and from that time Rosa occupied
the restless position of shuttlecock between these two battledores. Nothing
could be done without a smart match being played out. Thus, on the
daily-arising question of dinner, Miss Twinkleton would say, the three being
present together:
"Perhaps, my love,
you will consult with the person of the house, whether she can procure us a
lamb’s fry; or, failing that, a roast fowl."
On which the Billickin
would retort (Rosa not having spoken a word),"If you was better accustomed
to butcher’s meat, Miss, you would not entertain the idea of a lamb’s fry.
Firstly, because lambs has long been sheep, and secondly, because there is such
things as killing-days, and there is not. As to roast fowls, Miss, why you must
be quite surfeited with roast fowls, letting alone your buying, when you market
for yourself, the agedest of poultry with the scaliest of legs, quite as if you
was accustomed to picking"em out for cheapness. Try a little inwention,
Miss. Use yourself to"ousekeeping a bit. Come now, think of somethink
else."
To this encouragement,
offered with the indulgent toleration of a wise and liberal expert, Miss
Twinkleton would rejoin, reddening:
"Or, my dear, you
might propose to the person of the house a duck."
"Well,
Miss!"the Billickin would exclaim (still no word being spoken by
Rosa),"you do surprise me when you speak of ducks! Not to mention that
they’re getting out of season and very dear, it really strikes to my heart to
see you have a duck; for the breast, which is the only delicate cuts in a duck,
always goes in a direction which I cannot imagine where, and your own plate
comes down so miserably skin-and-bony! Try again, Miss. Think more of yourself,
and less of others. A dish of sweetbreads now, or a bit of mutton. Something at
which you can get your equal chance."
Occasionally the game
would wax very brisk indeed, and would be kept up with a smartness rendering
such an encounter as this quite tame. But the Billickin almost invariably made
by far the higher score; and would come in with side hits of the most
unexpected and extraordinary description, when she seemed without a chance.
All this did not
improve the gritty state of things in London, or the air that London had
acquired in Rosa’s eyes of waiting for something that never came. Tired of
working, and conversing with Miss Twinkleton, she suggested working and
reading: to which Miss Twinkleton readily assented, as an admirable reader, of
tried powers. But Rosa soon made the discovery that Miss Twinkleton didn’t read
fairly. She cut the love-scenes, interpolated passages in praise of female
celibacy, and was guilty of other glaring pious frauds. As an instance in
point, take the glowing passage: "Ever dearest and best adored, - said
Edward, clasping the dear head to his breast, and drawing the silken hair
through his caressing fingers, from which he suffered it to fall like golden
rain, - ever dearest and best adored, let us fly from the unsympathetic world
and the sterile coldness of the stony-hearted, to the rich warm Paradise of
Trust and Love." Miss Twinkleton’s fraudulent version tamely ran thus:
"Ever engaged to me with the consent of our parents on both sides, and the
approbation of the silver-haired rector of the district, - said Edward,
respectfully raising to his lips the taper fingers so skilful in embroidery,
tambour, crochet, and other truly feminine arts, - let me call on thy papa ere
tomorrow’s dawn has sunk into the west, and propose a suburban establishment,
lowly it may be, but within our means, where he will be always welcome as an
evening guest, and where every arrangement shall invest economy, and constant
interchange of scholastic acquirements with the attributes of the ministering
angel to domestic bliss."
As the days crept on
and nothing happened, the neighbours began to say that the pretty girl at
Billickin’s, who looked so wistfully and so much out of the gritty windows of
the drawing-room, seemed to be losing her spirits. The pretty girl might have
lost them but for the accident of lighting on some books of voyages and sea-
adventure. As a compensation against their romance, Miss Twinkleton, reading
aloud, made the most of all the latitudes and longitudes, bearings, winds,
currents, offsets, and other statistics (which she felt to be none the less
improving because they expressed nothing whatever to her); while Rosa,
listening intently, made the most of what was nearest to her heart. So they
both did better than before.
ALTHOUGH Mr. Crisparkle
and John Jasper met daily under the Cathedral roof, nothing at any time passed
between them having reference to Edwin Drood, after the time, more than half a
year gone by, when Jasper mutely showed the Minor Canon the conclusion and the
resolution entered in his Diary. It is not likely that they ever met, though so
often, without the thoughts of each reverting to the subject. It is not likely
that they ever met, though so often, without a sensation on the part of each
that the other was a perplexing secret to him. Jasper as the denouncer and
pursuer of Neville Landless, and Mr. Crisparkle as his consistent advocate and
protector, must at least have stood sufficiently in opposition to have
speculated with keen interest on the steadiness and next direction of the other’s
designs. But neither ever broached the theme.
False pretence not
being in the Minor Canon’s nature, he doubtless displayed openly that he would
at any time have revived the subject, and even desired to discuss it. The
determined reticence of Jasper, however, was not to be so approached. Impassive,
moody, solitary, resolute, so concentrated on one idea, and on its attendant
fixed purpose, that he would share it with no fellow- creature, he lived apart
from human life. Constantly exercising an Art which brought him into mechanical
harmony with others, and which could not have been pursued unless he and they
had been in the nicest mechanical relations and unison, it is curious to
consider that the spirit of the man was in moral accordance or interchange with
nothing around him. This indeed he had confided to his lost nephew, before the
occasion for his present inflexibility arose.
That he must know of
Rosa’s abrupt departure, and that he must divine its cause, was not to be
doubted. Did he suppose that he had terrified her into silence? or did he suppose
that she had imparted to any one - to Mr. Crisparkle himself, for instance -
the particulars of his last interview with her? Mr. Crisparkle could not
determine this in his mind. He could not but admit, however, as a just man,
that it was not, of itself, a crime to fall in love with Rosa, any more than it
was a crime to offer to set love above revenge.
The dreadful suspicion
of Jasper, which Rosa was so shocked to have received into her imagination,
appeared to have no harbour in Mr. Crisparkle’s. If it ever haunted Helena’s
thoughts or Neville’s, neither gave it one spoken word of utterance. Mr.
Grewgious took no pains to conceal his implacable dislike of Jasper, yet he
never referred it, however distantly, to such a source. But he was a reticent
as well as an eccentric man; and he made no mention of a certain evening when
he warmed his hands at the gatehouse fire, and looked steadily down upon a
certain heap of torn and miry clothes upon the floor.
Drowsy Cloisterham,
whenever it awoke to a passing reconsideration of a story above six months old
and dismissed by the bench of magistrates, was pretty equally divided in
opinion whether John Jasper’s beloved nephew had been killed by his
treacherously passionate rival, or in an open struggle; or had, for his own
purposes, spirited himself away. It then lifted up its head, to notice that the
bereaved Jasper was still ever devoted to discovery and revenge; and then dozed
off again. This was the condition of matters, all round, at the period to which
the present history has now attained.
The Cathedral doors
have closed for the night; and the Choir- master, on a short leave of absence
for two or three services, sets his face towards London. He travels thither by
the means by which Rosa travelled, and arrives, as Rosa arrived, on a hot,
dusty evening.
His travelling baggage
is easily carried in his hand, and he repairs with it on foot, to a hybrid
hotel in a little square behind Aldersgate Street, near the General Post
Office. It is hotel, boarding-house, or lodging-house, at its visitor’s option.
It announces itself, in the new Railway Advertisers, as a novel enterprise,
timidly beginning to spring up. It bashfully, almost apologetically, gives the
traveller to understand that it does not expect him, on the good old
constitutional hotel plan, to order a pint of sweet blacking for his drinking,
and throw it away; but insinuates that he may have his boots blacked instead of
his stomach, and maybe also have bed, breakfast, attendance, and a porter up
all night, for a certain fixed charge. From these and similar premises, many
true Britons in the lowest spirits deduce that the times are levelling times,
except in the article of high roads, of which there will shortly be not one in
England.
He eats without appetite,
and soon goes forth again. Eastward and still eastward through the stale
streets he takes his way, until he reaches his destination: a miserable court,
specially miserable among many such.
He ascends a broken
staircase, opens a door, looks into a dark stifling room, and says: "Are
you alone here?"
"Alone, deary;
worse luck for me, and better for you,"replies a croaking voice.
"Come in, come in, whoever you be: I can’t see you till I light a match,
yet I seem to know the sound of your speaking. I’m acquainted with you, ain’t
I?"
"Light your match,
and try."
"So I will, deary,
so I will; but my hand that shakes, as I can’t lay it on a match all in a
moment. And I cough so, that, put my matches where I may, I never find"em
there. They jump and start, as I cough and cough, like live things. Are you off
a voyage, deary?"
"No."
"Not
seafaring?"
"No."
"Well, there’s
land customers, and there’s water customers. I’m a mother to both. Different
from Jack Chinaman t’other side the court. He ain’t a father to neither. It ain’t
in him. And he ain’t got the true secret of mixing, though he charges as much
as me that has, and more if he can get it. Here’s a match, and now where’s the
candle? If my cough takes me, I shall cough out twenty matches afore I gets a
light."
But she finds the
candle, and lights it, before the cough comes on. It seizes her in the moment
of success, and she sits down rocking herself to and fro, and gasping at
intervals: "O, my lungs is awful bad! my lungs is wore away to cabbage-nets!"until
the fit is over. During its continuance she has had no power of sight, or any
other power not absorbed in the struggle; but as it leaves her, she begins to
strain her eyes, and as soon as she is able to articulate, she cries, staring:
"Why, it’s
you!"
"Are you so
surprised to see me?"
"I thought I never
should have seen you again, deary. I thought you was dead, and gone to
Heaven."
"Why?"
"I didn’t suppose
you could have kept away, alive, so long, from the poor old soul with the real
receipt for mixing it. And you are in mourning too! Why didn’t you come and
have a pipe or two of comfort? Did they leave you money, perhaps, and so you
didn’t want comfort?"
"No."
"Who was they as
died, deary?"
"A relative."
"Died of what, lovey?"
"Probably,
Death."
"We are short
to-night!"cries the woman, with a propitiatory laugh. "Short and
snappish we are! But we’re out of sorts for want of a smoke. We’ve got the
all-overs, haven’t us, deary? But this is the place to cure"em in; this is
the place where the all- overs is smoked off."
"You may make
ready, then,"replies the visitor,"as soon as you like."
He divests himself of
his shoes, loosens his cravat, and lies across the foot of the squalid bed,
with his head resting on his left hand.
"Now you begin to
look like yourself,"says the woman approvingly. "Now I begin to know
my old customer indeed! Been trying to mix for yourself this long time,
poppet?"
"I have been
taking it now and then in my own way."
"Never take it
your own way. It ain’t good for trade, and it ain’t good for you. Where’s my
ink-bottle, and where’s my thimble, and where’s my little spoon? He’s going to
take it in a artful form now, my deary dear!"
Entering on her
process, and beginning to bubble and blow at the faint spark enclosed in the
hollow of her hands, she speaks from time to time, in a tone of snuffling
satisfaction, without leaving off. When he speaks, he does so without looking
at her, and as if his thoughts were already roaming away by anticipation.
"I’ve got a pretty
many smokes ready for you, first and last, haven’t I, chuckey?"
"A good
many."
"When you first
come, you was quite new to it; warn’t ye?"
"Yes, I was easily
disposed of, then."
"But you got on in
the world, and was able by-and-by to take your pipe with the best of"em,
warn’t ye?"
"Ah; and the
worst."
"It’s just ready
for you. What a sweet singer you was when you first come! Used to drop your
head, and sing yourself off like a bird! It’s ready for you now, deary."
He takes it from her
with great care, and puts the mouthpiece to his lips. She seats herself beside
him, ready to refill the pipe.
After inhaling a few
whiffs in silence, he doubtingly accosts her with:
"Is it as potent
as it used to be?"
"What do you speak
of, deary?"
"What should I
speak of, but what I have in my mouth?"
"It’s just the
same. Always the identical same."
"It doesn’t taste
so. And it’s slower."
"You’ve got more
used to it, you see."
"That may be the
cause, certainly. Look here." He stops, becomes dreamy, and seems to
forget that he has invited her attention. She bends over him, and speaks in his
ear.
"I’m attending to
you. Says you just now, Look here. Says I now, I’m attending to ye. We was
talking just before of your being used to it."
"I know all that.
I was only thinking. Look here. Suppose you had something in your mind;
something you were going to do."
"Yes, deary;
something I was going to do?"
"But had not quite
determined to do."
"Yes, deary."
"Might or might
not do, you understand."
"Yes." With
the point of a needle she stirs the contents of the bowl.
"Should you do it
in your fancy, when you were lying here doing this?"
She nods her head.
"Over and over again."
"Just like me! I
did it over and over again. I have done it hundreds of thousands of times in
this room."
"It’s to be hoped
it was pleasant to do, deary."
"It was pleasant
to do!"
He says this with a
savage air, and a spring or start at her. Quite unmoved she retouches and
replenishes the contents of the bowl with her little spatula. Seeing her intent
upon the occupation, he sinks into his former attitude.
"It was a journey,
a difficult and dangerous journey. That was the subject in my mind. A hazardous
and perilous journey, over abysses where a slip would be destruction. Look
down, look down! You see what lies at the bottom there?"
He has darted forward
to say it, and to point at the ground, as though at some imaginary object far
beneath. The woman looks at him, as his spasmodic face approaches close to
hers, and not at his pointing. She seems to know what the influence of her
perfect quietude would be; if so, she has not miscalculated it, for he subsides
again.
"Well; I have told
you I did it here hundreds of thousands of times. What do I say? I did it
millions and billions of times. I did it so often, and through such vast
expanses of time, that when it was really done, it seemed not worth the doing,
it was done so soon."
"That’s the journey
you have been away upon,"she quietly remarks.
He glares at her as he
smokes; and then, his eyes becoming filmy, answers: "That’s the
journey."
Silence ensues. His
eyes are sometimes closed and sometimes open. The woman sits beside him, very
attentive to the pipe, which is all the while at his lips.
"I’ll
warrant,"she observes, when he has been looking fixedly at her for some
consecutive moments, with a singular appearance in his eyes of seeming to see
her a long way off, instead of so near him: "I’ll warrant you made the
journey in a many ways, when you made it so often?"
"No, always in one
way."
"Always in the
same way?"
"Ay."
"In the way in
which it was really made at last?"
"Ay."
"And always took
the same pleasure in harping on it?"
"Ay."
For the time he appears
unequal to any other reply than this lazy monosyllabic assent. Probably to
assure herself that it is not the assent of a mere automaton, she reverses the
form of her next sentence.
"Did you never get
tired of it, deary, and try to call up something else for a change?"
He struggles into a
sitting posture, and retorts upon her: "What do you mean? What did I want?
What did I come for?"
She gently lays him
back again, and before returning him the instrument he has dropped, revives the
fire in it with her own breath; then says to him, coaxingly:
"Sure, sure, sure!
Yes, yes, yes! Now I go along with you. You was too quick for me. I see now.
You come o"purpose to take the journey. Why, I might have known it,
through its standing by you so."
He answers first with a
laugh, and then with a passionate setting of his teeth: "Yes, I came on
purpose. When I could not bear my life, I came to get the relief, and I got it.
It WAS one! It WAS one!" This repetition with extraordinary vehemence, and
the snarl of a wolf.
She observes him very
cautiously, as though mentally feeling her way to her next remark. It is:
"There was a fellow-traveller, deary."
"Ha, ha, ha!"
He breaks into a ringing laugh, or rather yell.
"To think,"he
cries,"how often fellow-traveller, and yet not know it! To think how many
times he went the journey, and never saw the road!"
The woman kneels upon
the floor, with her arms crossed on the coverlet of the bed, close by him, and
her chin upon them. In this crouching attitude she watches him. The pipe is
falling from his mouth. She puts it back, and laying her hand upon his chest,
moves him slightly from side to side. Upon that he speaks, as if she had
spoken.
"Yes! I always
made the journey first, before the changes of colours and the great landscapes
and glittering processions began. They couldn’t begin till it was off my mind.
I had no room till then for anything else."
Once more he lapses
into silence. Once more she lays her hand upon his chest, and moves him
slightly to and fro, as a cat might stimulate a half-slain mouse. Once more he
speaks, as if she had spoken.
"What? I told you
so. When it comes to be real at last, it is so short that it seems unreal for
the first time. Hark!"
"Yes, deary. I’m
listening."
"Time and place
are both at hand."
He is on his feet,
speaking in a whisper, and as if in the dark.
"Time, place, and
fellow-traveller,"she suggests, adopting his tone, and holding him softly
by the arm.
"How could the
time be at hand unless the fellow-traveller was? Hush! The journey’s made. It’s
over."
"So soon?"
"That’s what I
said to you. So soon. Wait a little. This is a vision. I shall sleep it off. It
has been too short and easy. I must have a better vision than this; this is the
poorest of all. No struggle, no consciousness of peril, no entreaty - and yet I
never saw that before." With a start.
"Saw what,
deary?"
"Look at it! Look
what a poor, mean, miserable thing it is! That must be real. It’s over."
He has accompanied this
incoherence with some wild unmeaning gestures; but they trail off into the
progressive inaction of stupor, and he lies a log upon the bed.
The woman, however, is
still inquisitive. With a repetition of her cat-like action she slightly stirs his
body again, and listens; stirs again, and listens; whispers to it, and listens.
Finding it past all rousing for the time, she slowly gets upon her feet, with
an air of disappointment, and flicks the face with the back of her hand in
turning from it.
But she goes no further
away from it than the chair upon the hearth. She sits in it, with an elbow on
one of its arms, and her chin upon her hand, intent upon him. "I heard ye
say once,"she croaks under her breath,"I heard ye say once, when I
was lying where you’re lying, and you were making your speculations upon me,
"Unintelligible!" I heard you say so, of two more than me. But don’t
ye be too sure always; don’t be ye too sure, beauty!"
Unwinking, cat-like,
and intent, she presently adds: "Not so potent as it once was? Ah! Perhaps
not at first. You may be more right there. Practice makes perfect. I may have
learned the secret how to make ye talk, deary."
He talks no more,
whether or no. Twitching in an ugly way from time to time, both as to his face
and limbs, he lies heavy and silent. The wretched candle burns down; the woman
takes its expiring end between her fingers, lights another at it, crams the
guttering frying morsel deep into the candlestick, and rams it home with the
new candle, as if she were loading some ill-savoured and unseemly weapon of
witchcraft; the new candle in its turn burns down; and still he lies
insensible. At length what remains of the last candle is blown out, and
daylight looks into the room.
It has not looked very
long, when he sits up, chilled and shaking, slowly recovers consciousness of
where he is, and makes himself ready to depart. The woman receives what he pays
her with a grateful,"Bless ye, bless ye, deary!"and seems, tired out,
to begin making herself ready for sleep as he leaves the room.
But seeming may be
false or true. It is false in this case; for, the moment the stairs have ceased
to creak under his tread, she glides after him, muttering emphatically: "I’ll
not miss ye twice!"
There is no egress from
the court but by its entrance. With a weird peep from the doorway, she watches
for his looking back. He does not look back before disappearing, with a
wavering step. She follows him, peeps from the court, sees him still faltering
on without looking back, and holds him in view.
He repairs to the back
of Aldersgate Street, where a door immediately opens to his knocking. She
crouches in another doorway, watching that one, and easily comprehending that
he puts up temporarily at that house. Her patience is unexhausted by hours. For
sustenance she can, and does, buy bread within a hundred yards, and milk as it
is carried past her.
He comes forth again at
noon, having changed his dress, but carrying nothing in his hand, and having
nothing carried for him. He is not going back into the country, therefore, just
yet. She follows him a little way, hesitates, instantaneously turns
confidently, and goes straight into the house he has quitted.
"Is the gentleman
from Cloisterham indoors?
"Just gone
out."
"Unlucky. When
does the gentleman return to Cloisterham?"
"At six this
evening."
"Bless ye and
thank ye. May the Lord prosper a business where a civil question, even from a
poor soul, is so civilly answered!"
"I’ll not miss ye
twice!"repeats the poor soul in the street, and not so civilly. "I
lost ye last, where that omnibus you got into nigh your journey’s end plied
betwixt the station and the place. I wasn’t so much as certain that you even
went right on to the place. Now I know ye did. My gentleman from Cloisterham, I’ll
be there before ye, and bide your coming. I’ve swore my oath that I’ll not miss
ye twice!"
Accordingly, that same
evening the poor soul stands in Cloisterham High Street, looking at the many
quaint gables of the Nuns’ House, and getting through the time as she best can
until nine o’clock; at which hour she has reason to suppose that the arriving
omnibus passengers may have some interest for her. The friendly darkness, at
that hour, renders it easy for her to ascertain whether this be so or not; and
it is so, for the passenger not to be missed twice arrives among the rest.
"Now let me see
what becomes of you. Go on!"
An observation
addressed to the air, and yet it might be addressed to the passenger, so
compliantly does he go on along the High Street until he comes to an arched
gateway, at which he unexpectedly vanishes. The poor soul quickens her pace; is
swift, and close upon him entering under the gateway; but only sees a postern
staircase on one side of it, and on the other side an ancient vaulted room, in which
a large-headed, gray-haired gentleman is writing, under the odd circumstances
of sitting open to the thoroughfare and eyeing all who pass, as if he were
toll- taker of the gateway: though the way is free.
"Halloa!"he
cries in a low voice, seeing her brought to a stand- still: "who are you
looking for?"
"There was a
gentleman passed in here this minute, sir."
"Of course there
was. What do you want with him?"
"Where do he live,
deary?"
"Live? Up that
staircase."
"Bless ye!
Whisper. What’s his name, deary?"
"Surname Jasper,
Christian name John. Mr. John Jasper."
"Has he a calling,
good gentleman?"
"Calling? Yes.
Sings in the choir."
"In the
spire?"
"Choir."
"What’s
that?"
Mr. Datchery rises from
his papers, and comes to his doorstep. "Do you know what a cathedral
is?"he asks, jocosely.
The woman nods.
"What is it?"
She looks puzzled,
casting about in her mind to find a definition, when it occurs to her that it
is easier to point out the substantial object itself, massive against the
dark-blue sky and the early stars.
"That’s the
answer. Go in there at seven to-morrow morning, and you may see Mr. John
Jasper, and hear him too."
"Thank ye! Thank
ye!"
The burst of triumph in
which she thanks him does not escape the notice of the single buffer of an easy
temper living idly on his means. He glances at her; clasps his hands behind
him, as the wont of such buffers is; and lounges along the echoing Precincts at
her side.
"Or,"he
suggests, with a backward hitch of his head,"you can go up at once to Mr.
Jasper’s rooms there."
The woman eyes him with
a cunning smile, and shakes her head.
"O! you don’t want
to speak to him?"
She repeats her dumb
reply, and forms with her lips a soundless "No."
"You can admire
him at a distance three times a day, whenever you like. It’s a long way to come
for that, though."
The woman looks up
quickly. If Mr. Datchery thinks she is to be so induced to declare where she comes
from, he is of a much easier temper than she is. But she acquits him of such an
artful thought, as he lounges along, like the chartered bore of the city, with
his uncovered gray hair blowing about, and his purposeless hands rattling the
loose money in the pockets of his trousers.
The chink of the money
has an attraction for her greedy ears. "Wouldn’t you help me to pay for my
traveller’s lodging, dear gentleman, and to pay my way along? I am a poor soul,
I am indeed, and troubled with a grievous cough."
"You know the
travellers"lodging, I perceive, and are making directly for it,"is
Mr. Datchery’s bland comment, still rattling his loose money. "Been here
often, my good woman?"
"Once in all my
life."
"Ay, ay?"
They have arrived at
the entrance to the Monks"Vineyard. An appropriate remembrance, presenting
an exemplary model for imitation, is revived in the woman’s mind by the sight
of the place. She stops at the gate, and says energetically:
"By this token,
though you mayn’t believe it, That a young gentleman gave me three-and-sixpence
as I was coughing my breath away on this very grass. I asked him for
three-and-sixpence, and he gave it me."
"Wasn’t it a
little cool to name your sum?"hints Mr. Datchery, still rattling.
"Isn’t it customary to leave the amount open? Mightn’t it have had the
appearance, to the young gentleman - only the appearance - that he was rather
dictated to?"
"Look’ee here,
deary,"she replies, in a confidential and persuasive tone,"I wanted
the money to lay it out on a medicine as does me good, and as I deal in. I told
the young gentleman so, and he gave it me, and I laid it out honest to the last
brass farden. I want to lay out the same sum in the same way now; and if you’ll
give it me, I’ll lay it out honest to the last brass farden again, upon my
soul!"
"What’s the
medicine?"
"I’ll be honest
with you beforehand, as well as after. It’s opium."
Mr. Datchery, with a
sudden change of countenance, gives her a sudden look.
"It’s opium,
deary. Neither more nor less. And it’s like a human creetur so far, that you
always hear what can be said against it, but seldom what can be said in its
praise."
Mr. Datchery begins
very slowly to count out the sum demanded of him. Greedily watching his hands,
she continues to hold forth on the great example set him.
"It was last
Christmas Eve, just arter dark, the once that I was here afore, when the young
gentleman gave me the three-and-six." Mr. Datchery stops in his counting,
finds he has counted wrong, shakes his money together, and begins again.
"And the young
gentleman’s name,"she adds,"was Edwin."
Mr. Datchery drops some
money, stoops to pick it up, and reddens with the exertion as he asks:
"How do you know
the young gentleman’s name?"
"I asked him for
it, and he told it me. I only asked him the two questions, what was his Chris’en
name, and whether he’d a sweetheart? And he answered, Edwin, and he hadn’t."
Mr. Datchery pauses
with the selected coins in his hand, rather as if he were falling into a brown
study of their value, and couldn’t bear to part with them. The woman looks at
him distrustfully, and with her anger brewing for the event of his thinking
better of the gift; but he bestows it on her as if he were abstracting his mind
from the sacrifice, and with many servile thanks she goes her way.
John Jasper’s lamp is
kindled, and his lighthouse is shining when Mr. Datchery returns alone towards
it. As mariners on a dangerous voyage, approaching an iron-bound coast, may
look along the beams of the warning light to the haven lying beyond it that may
never be reached, so Mr. Datchery’s wistful gaze is directed to this beacon,
and beyond.
His object in now
revisiting his lodging is merely to put on the hat which seems so superfluous
an article in his wardrobe. It is half-past ten by the Cathedral clock when he
walks out into the Precincts again; he lingers and looks about him, as though,
the enchanted hour when Mr. Durdles may be stoned home having struck, he had
some expectation of seeing the Imp who is appointed to the mission of stoning
him.
In effect, that Power
of Evil is abroad. Having nothing living to stone at the moment, he is
discovered by Mr. Datchery in the unholy office of stoning the dead, through
the railings of the churchyard. The Imp finds this a relishing and piquing
pursuit; firstly, because their resting-place is announced to be sacred; and
secondly, because the tall headstones are sufficiently like themselves, on
their beat in the dark, to justify the delicious fancy that they are hurt when
hit.
Mr. Datchery hails with
him: "Halloa, Winks!"
He acknowledges the
hail with: "Halloa, Dick!" Their acquaintance seemingly having been
established on a familiar footing.
"But, I
say,"he remonstrates,"don’t yer go a-making my name public. I never
means to plead to no name, mind yer. When they says to me in the Lock-up,
a-going to put me down in the book, "What’s your name?" I says to
them, "Find out." Likewise when they says, "What’s your
religion?" I says, "Find out.""
Which, it may be
observed in passing, it would be immensely difficult for the State, however
statistical, to do.
"Asides
which,"adds the boy,"there ain’t no family of Winkses."
"I think there
must be."
"Yer lie, there
ain’t. The travellers give me the name on account of my getting no settled
sleep and being knocked up all night; whereby I gets one eye roused open afore
I’ve shut the other. That’s what Winks means. Deputy’s the nighest name to
indict me by: but yer wouldn’t catch me pleading to that, neither."
"Deputy be it
always, then. We two are good friends; eh, Deputy?"
"Jolly good."
"I forgave you the
debt you owed me when we first became acquainted, and many of my sixpences have
come your way since; eh, Deputy?"
"Ah! And what’s
more, yer ain’t no friend o"Jarsper’s. What did he go a-histing me off my
legs for?"
"What indeed! But
never mind him now. A shilling of mine is going your way to-night, Deputy. You
have just taken in a lodger I have been speaking to; an infirm woman with a
cough."
"Puffer,"assents
Deputy, with a shrewd leer of recognition, and smoking an imaginary pipe, with
his head very much on one side and his eyes very much out of their places:
"Hopeum Puffer."
"What is her
name?"
"’Er Royal
Highness the Princess Puffer."
"She has some
other name than that; where does she live?"
"Up in London.
Among the Jacks."
"The
sailors?"
"I said so; Jacks;
and Chayner men: and hother Knifers."
"I should like to
know, through you, exactly where she lives."
"All right. Give
us"old."
A shilling passes; and,
in that spirit of confidence which should pervade all business transactions
between principals of honour, this piece of business is considered done.
"But here’s a
lark!"cries Deputy. "Where did yer think"Er Royal Highness is
a-goin"to to-morrow morning? Blest if she ain’t a- goin"to the
KIN-FREE-DER-EL!" He greatly prolongs the word in his ecstasy, and smites
his leg, and doubles himself up in a fit of shrill laughter.
"How do you know
that, Deputy?"
"Cos she told me
so just now. She said she must be hup and hout o" purpose. She ses,
"Deputy, I must"ave a early wash, and make myself as swell as I can,
for I’m a-goin’ to take a turn at the KIN-FREE-DER-EL" He separates the
syllables with his former zest, and, not finding his sense of the ludicrous sufficiently
relieved by stamping about on the pavement, breaks into a slow and stately
dance, perhaps supposed to be performed by the Dean.
Mr. Datchery receives
the communication with a well-satisfied though pondering face, and breaks up
the conference. Returning to his quaint lodging, and sitting long over the
supper of bread-and- cheese and salad and ale which Mrs. Tope has left prepared
for him, he still sits when his supper is finished. At length he rises, throws
open the door of a corner cupboard, and refers to a few uncouth chalked strokes
on its inner side.
"I like,"says
Mr. Datchery,"the old tavern way of keeping scores. Illegible except to
the scorer. The scorer not committed, the scored debited with what is against
him. Hum; ha! A very small score this; a very poor score!"
He sighs over the
contemplation of its poverty, takes a bit of chalk from one of the cupboard
shelves, and pauses with it in his hand, uncertain what addition to make to the
account.
"I think a
moderate stroke,"he concludes,"is all I am justified in scoring
up;"so, suits the action to the word, closes the cupboard, and goes to
bed.
A brilliant morning
shines on the old city. Its antiquities and ruins are surpassingly beautiful,
with a lusty ivy gleaming in the sun, and the rich trees waving in the balmy
air. Changes of glorious light from moving boughs, songs of birds, scents from gardens,
woods, and fields - or, rather, from the one great garden of the whole
cultivated island in its yielding time - penetrate into the Cathedral, subdue
its earthy odour, and preach the Resurrection and the Life. The cold stone
tombs of centuries ago grow warm; and flecks of brightness dart into the
sternest marble corners of the building, fluttering there like wings.
Comes Mr. Tope with his
large keys, and yawningly unlocks and sets open. Come Mrs. Tope and attendant
sweeping sprites. Come, in due time, organist and bellows-boy, peeping down
from the red curtains in the loft, fearlessly flapping dust from books up at
that remote elevation, and whisking it from stops and pedals. Come sundry
rooks, from various quarters of the sky, back to the great tower; who may be
presumed to enjoy vibration, and to know that bell and organ are going to give
it them. Come a very small and straggling congregation indeed: chiefly from
Minor Canon Corner and the Precincts. Come Mr. Crisparkle, fresh and bright;
and his ministering brethren, not quite so fresh and bright. Come the Choir in
a hurry (always in a hurry, and struggling into their nightgowns at the last
moment, like children shirking bed), and comes John Jasper leading their line.
Last of all comes Mr. Datchery into a stall, one of a choice empty collection
very much at his service, and glancing about him for Her Royal Highness the
Princess Puffer.
The service is pretty
well advanced before Mr. Datchery can discern Her Royal Highness. But by that
time he has made her out, in the shade. She is behind a pillar, carefully
withdrawn from the Choir- master’s view, but regards him with the closest
attention. All unconscious of her presence, he chants and sings. She grins when
he is most musically fervid, and - yes, Mr. Datchery sees her do it! - shakes
her fist at him behind the pillar’s friendly shelter.
Mr. Datchery looks
again, to convince himself. Yes, again! As ugly and withered as one of the
fantastic carvings on the under brackets of the stall seats, as malignant as
the Evil One, as hard as the big brass eagle holding the sacred books upon his
wings (and, according to the sculptor’s representation of his ferocious
attributes, not at all converted by them), she hugs herself in her lean arms,
and then shakes both fists at the leader of the Choir.
And at that moment,
outside the grated door of the Choir, having eluded the vigilance of Mr. Tope
by shifty resources in which he is an adept, Deputy peeps, sharp-eyed, through
the bars, and stares astounded from the threatener to the threatened.
The service comes to an
end, and the servitors disperse to breakfast. Mr. Datchery accosts his last new
acquaintance outside, when the Choir (as much in a hurry to get their bedgowns
off, as they were but now to get them on) have scuffled away.
"Well, mistress.
Good morning. You have seen him?"
"I’ve seen him,
deary; I’ve seen him!"
"And you know
him?"
"Know him! Better
far than all the Reverend Parsons put together know him."
Mrs. Tope’s care has
spread a very neat, clean breakfast ready for her lodger. Before sitting down
to it, he opens his corner cupboard door; takes his bit of chalk from its
shelf; adds one thick line to the score, extending from the top of the cupboard
door to the bottom; and then falls to with an appetite.